WrightOHGPrimer

ST~
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
FROM THE LIBRARY
OF
ELI
SOBEL
ELI
SOBE&
AN
WRIGHT
HENRY FROWDE,
M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
JX)NDON,
EDINBURGH
NEW YORK AND TORONTO
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES
AN
OLD HIGH GERMAN
PRIMER
WITH
GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY
BY
JOSEPH WRIGHT,
PH.D., D.C.L., LL.D., LiTT.D.
PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE
UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
SECOND EDITION
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1906
[
All rights reserved
]
OXFORD
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
SRLF
URL
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION
IN an elementary book like the present
impossible even to state
all
the
it
of course,
is,
phenomena of sound-change
the Old High German language as a whole,
when
one attempts to make a discrimination
especially
between the Upper German and Upper Franconian dialects.
peculiar
I
to
have, however, endeavoured to bring within a comparatively
small compass
all
the really
more important
features of the
language, and fully believe that the beginner
tiously
works through the book
will
who
conscien-
have acquired such a
sound elementary knowledge of the language as will enable
him to pursue his further study of German with little difficulty,
view.
whether from a
In the
literary or
MHG.
primer
a purely linguistic point of
many forms were
explained which beginners would, no doubt,
seen explained.
There
I
mentioned such
like
OHG.
left
un-
to have
forms only
as were absolutely necessary for the understanding of the
Accidence, intentionally reserving the rest for the present
little
book.
difficulty to
ledge of Old
In
fact,
MHG.
grammar
will
cause
little
a student possessing a mere elementary
High German.
or
no
know-
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION
vi
I trust that
these
plete as they are
two
little
books
will contribute
something towards further-
ing the scientific study of
German
in
among our countrymen
a
for
medieval
literature of
imperfect and incom-
love
England, and fostering
that
great
which the German nation
store
is
of
justly
proud.
In conclusion
I gratefully
acknowledge
my
obligations to
Braune's Althochdeutsche Grammatik, Halle, 1886, and to
the
a
same author's Althochdeutsches Lesebuch,
new
edition of which
is
to
appear
shortly.
J.
OXFORD
:
May,
1888.
Halle, 1881,
WRIGHT.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND
EDITION
THE new
Primer has been carefully revised
edition of this
and brought up to date.
logy has been almost
The
part dealing with the phono-
entirely
rewritten.
Although
the
phonology only occupies forty-four pages, the student, who
masters
it
thoroughly, will have acquired a fairly good
ledge of the subject so far as
it
relates to
know-
Old High German
of the ninth century.
I
have not found
it
desirable to
and scope of the former
as teacher of
me
edition,
and examiner
change the general plan
because
my
long experience
in the subject has fully
convinced
books containing more
details
about the phonology
and accidence than those given
in the
Primer are unsuitable
that
for beginners.
serve the
I
hope the present edition of the book may
same purpose
has done in the past
study of Old
in the future as the
viz.
former edition
to help to further the scientific
German among our countrymen.
JOSEPH WRIGHT.
OXFORD
:
June, 1906.
CONTENTS
PAGES
INTRODUCTION
1-2
1-3)
(
CHAPTER
ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION
I.
...
.
2-7
alphabet ( 4). Pronunciation of the OHG.
Pronunciation of the OHG. consonants
5-6).
The OHG.
vowels
(
Phonetic
(
7).
(
8-11).
Stress
survey
of
the
OHG.
sound -system
12).
(
CHAPTER
II.
THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC EQUIVALENTS OF THE INDO8-n
GERMANIC VOWEL-SYSTEM
The Indo-Germanic vowel-system
vowels
14-18);
(
diphthongs
(
24-9)
and liquids
(
30-3).
(
The
13).
the long vowels (
19-23); the
the Indo-Germanic vocalic nasals
;
CHAPTER
III.
THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC VOWEL-SYSTEM
.
.
Table of the Primitive Germanic vowel-system
The change of a to a ( 36). The change of e to i
The change of i to e ( 38).
The vowel-system at
(
39).
Germanic period
(
short
40).
The change
of
u
.
(
34).
(
37).
to o,
u
the close of the Primitive
11-14
CONTENTS
X
PAGES
CHAPTER
IV.
THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT OF THE GENERAL GERMANIC
VOWEL-SYSTEM
Umlaut
vowels
14-21
48-53)
(
The
41).
(
;
short vowels
the diphthongs
final syllables
other than final syllables
the long
V.
PRIMITIVE GERMANIC
VOWELS OF UNACCENTED SYLLABLES
The vowels of
;
54-6).
(
CHAPTER
THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT OF THE
42-7)
(
.
57-9)
(
.
.
.
60-3).
(
CHAPTER
VI.
THE FIRST SOUND-SHIFTING, VERNER'S LAW, AND OTHER
CONSONANT CHANGES WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE
PRIMITIVE GERMANIC LANGUAGE
....
The Indo-Germanic consonant system
sotind-shifting
:
tenues aspiratae
68)
;
(
;
67)
(
;
the
73-7).
(
VII.
WEST
GERMANIC MODIFICATIONS OF THE
GENERAL GERMANIC CONSONANT-SYSTEM. THE HIGH
GERMAN SOUND-SHIFTING, &c
SPECIAL
The change of medial z to r and the loss of final z (
The gemination of consonants before a following j (
The gemination of p, t, k before a following r (
Table of the Primitive
The OHG.
The OHG.
(
85).
Verner's
25-34
first
69-71).
(
Vemer's Law ( 72). Other consonant changes
Table of Primitive Germanic consonants ( 78).
CHAPTER
The
65).
(
66) the mediae
the mediae aspiratae
the tennes
(
21-5
the vowels of
;
HG.
explosives and spirants
shifting of the voiceless explosives
shifting of the voiced explosives
Summary
Law
in
of the
OHG.
(
HG.
87).
79).
80).
81).
82).
(
83-4).
(
and spirants
sound-shifting
(
86).
34-4
CONTENTS
Xi
PAGES
CHAPTER
THE OHG. CONSONANTS
VIII.
GENERAL
IN
.
Simplification of double consonants (
vowels (
90-1); liquids and nasals
(
93)
;
gutturals
(
94)
dentals
;
The
92);
(
.
41-4
semi-
labials
95).
(
CHAPTER
DECLENSION OF NOUNS
A. The strong declension
.
.
89).
IX.
45-55
:
and
Masculine
neuter
masculine and neuter ja-stems
97-101)
(
105);
102-4); masculine and neuter wa-stems (
6 stems (
109-11); feminine ab107-8); jo-stems (
stract nouns in -I (
112-3) the i-declension (
114-6)
a-stems
;
(
;
the u-declension
117-20).
weak declension (
;
(
B.
The
C.
Minor declensions
121-4).
Monosyllabic consonant stems
128-31) stems in -nt ( 132)
:
125-7) stems in -r (
stems in -os, -es (
133-5).
(
;
;
;
CHAPTER
X.
DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES
sion
(
55-64
B. Weak declen137-44).
C. Declension of participles (
147-8).
A. Strong declension
145-6).
(
D. The comparison of adjectives (
149-52). Appendix:
Formation of adverbs from adjectives ( 153); Comparison of adverbs
(
ordinal numerals
(
154-5).
156-9)
;
Numerals
:
Cardinal and
other numerals
CHAPTER
160).
(
XI.
PRONOUNS
Personal
64-r,
(
161); reflexive
demonstrative
(
(
162); possessive
(
165-7); relative
169-70); indefinite ( 171).
(
(
163-4);
168); interrogative
CONTENTS
XU
CHAPTER
FACES
XII.
VERBS
69-89
Classification of the
series (
nSman
Class III
VI
Class
and the
OHG.
ablaut-
(
(
185)
first
;
conjugation
The
conjugation of the model strong
Class I ( 176) ; Class II ( 177) ;
178) ; Class IV ( 179) ; Class V ( 180) ;
181) ; Class VII (
182-4).
:
174).
(
Weak Verbs
B.
(
verbs,
172-3).
A. Strong Verbs
verb
OHG.
Classification of the
:
weak
(
192)
;
third
OHG. weak verbs
186-91); second weak
conjugation (J
weak conjugation
193).
(
The preterite-presents ( 194i. The substantive verb (
202)
gan (gen) (
4. The verb
204-5)
A.
C. Minor Groups:
B. Verbs in -mi
200).
:
2.
'
tuon
will
(J 203)
;
3.
;
;
'
206).
(
CHAPTER
XIII.
SYNTAX
90-2
Cases
Verbs
TEXTS
(
207-9).
(
Adjectives
(
210).
Pronouns
211).
(
212-3).
:
I.
TATIAN
II.
PSALMS
III. ST.
93-116
116-7
117-8
IV.
IJ 9-35
EMMERAMER GEBET
OTFRID
V. DAS LUDWIGSLIED
VI. CHRIST AND THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA
VII. MUSPILLI
.
35-7
137-8
.
1
NOTES
GLOSSARY
J
.
39-42
143-7
...
148-76
GRAMMAR
INTRODUCTION
1. By Old High German
(OHG.) we mean the High
German language from the beginning of its earliest monu-
in the eighth century up to about the end of the
eleventh century.
This book treats principally the language
as it obtained in the ninth century.
ments
OHG.
2.
forms one
member
of the West Germanic
of the Germanic (Teutonic) branch of the IndoGermanic family of languages.
division
The Germanic branch
consists of
:
Gothic.
I.
Old Norse (Scandinavian), which
II.
is
sub-divided into
two groups
East Norse, including Swedish, Gutnish, and Danish.
West Norse, including Norwegian and Icelandic.
III. West Germanic, which is composed of Old English
:
(OE.). Old Frisian, Old
Low German, Old Low
Saxon
(OS.), sometimes called
Old
Franconian (Old Dutch), and Old
High German.
3.
In
OHG. we
have to distinguish three dialect groups
:
Upper German
(UG.), spoken in the highlands of
South Germany, and consisting of the Alemanic and Bavarian
I.
dialects.
II. Upper Franconian
(UFr.), consisting of East Franconian (the dialect spoken in the old duchy of Francia Orientalis)
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
2
and Rhenish Franconian
(the dialect of the old province of
Francia Rhinensis).
III. Middle Franconian, the dialect spoken along the
banks of the Moselle and of the Rhine from Coblence to
Diisseldorf.
This book
and
is
confined to the dialect groups
chiefly
I
II.
PHONOLOGY
CHAPTER
I
ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION.
4.
The OHG. monuments were
written in the Latin
alphabet.
Vowel length was either entirely omitted in writing, or was
represented by doubling the respective vowel but sometimes
also by using the accents ( A ').
The sign "", placed over
is
here
to
mark
vowels.
used
vowels,
long
;
,
A.
5.
The OHG. vowel-system was
elementary
ia),
THE VOWELS
represented by the five
the
and
i, o, u,
digraphs ei, ie (ea,
ou (au), and uo (ua), the latter having the
letters a, e,
io (eo), iu,
value of diphthongs.
For
NOTE.
occurred
in
i
the symbol
y was
occasionally employed, otherwise
y
loan-words only.
6. All the
simple vowels had both a short and a long
quantity.
The short vowels a,
i,
o, u,
and the long vowels
a, e,
I,
had nearly the same pronunciation as the core had a twofold pronunciation,
responding OE. vowels,
6,
and
u,
GRAMMAR
which
is still
dialects,
kept apart in
according as
OE. OS.
cp. e.g.
/
Lat. fero,
bear
it
3
many New High German (NHG.)
represented a primitive Germanic e
beran, to bear, beside Greek $tpt,
OHG.
or an e which arose from the i-umlaut
of a
(41),
save,
from *nazjan.
as Norn. sg. gast, guest,
pi. gesti; nerien, to
In the former case e had an open
sound like the e in English bed, and is generally written e in
grammatical treatises, in order to distinguish it from the
umlaut-e, which had a close sound like the / in French e'te.
The
following key-words will be of use, as giving an
approximate pronunciation of the vowel-sounds to students
unacquainted with Old English
a
as in
a
NHG. m#nn
man, man.
ENGL. father
e
,,
hahan,
to
b?d
helfan,
to help.
e
FR.
eie
gesti, guests.
NHG.
reh
sela, soul.
i
ENGL.
it
wi^an,
NHG.
z'hn
mm,
,,
to
know.
my.
got, God.
o
ENGL.
n<?t
6
NHG.
so
hoh, high.
u
u
ENGL.
foil
gibuntan, bound.
food
hus,
stam
stein, stone.
=e +
,,
i
ie=i-fe
The remaining
uo
hang.
e
i
ei
:
fiouse.
viet, advised.
diphthongs ea
(ua), will present
no
(ia), io
difficulties to
mastered the key- words to the short vowels
B
2
(eo), iu,
the learner
in the
cm (au),
who has
above
table.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
4
B.
The OHG. consonant-system was
7.
following letters
p, q,
THE CONSONANTS
th (dh),
r, s, t,
The
b, c, ch, d,
:
u
letters b, d, k,
*w
(v),
1,
m,
g, h, *j
f,
(uu, u, uv, vu,
n, p,
and
t
The remaining
values as in English.
represented by the
(i, e,
g), k,
w),
1,
m,
n,
x, z.
had nearly the same
letters require special
attention.
c had a twofold pronunciation. It had the sound of English
k finally and before the guttural vowels a, o, u, and before
consonants, as tac, day, corn, corn, cund, known, cleini,
Before the palatal vowels i, e (except in the compretty.
bination sc) it had the sound of ta, like NHG. z, as lucil,
little )
ce,
But, on the other hand, sceidan,
to.
where so was pronounced
like the sch in the
to
sever,
English word
school.
ch mostly represented a single (guttural spirant) sound
the ch in NHG. or in Scotch loch, as sprechan, io
In Upper German monuments it was also used to
speak.
express the affricata kh, i.e. k + the ch sound in Scotch loch,
as khorn (chorn), corn.
See
84, 2.
like
f had a twofold pronunciation according as it represented
a Germanic f or p; cp. e.g. OHG. fater, OS. fadar, OE.
feeder, Gothic fadar, father, with OHG. slafan, OS. slapan,
OE.
it
slaepan, Gothic slepan, io sleep.
was
labio-dental,
and
f was often written
vowels, as varan,
u
In the former case
f=prim. Germ.
and medially between
in the latter bilabial.
(v)
initially,
OE. faran,
to
go
;
zwival, Gothic tweifls,
doubt.
g,
when
Germ,
3,
it
represented prim. Germ, g, or rather prim.
had the sound of our
g
in got, as
OHG.
tag,
OS.
GRAMMAR
5
See
daeg, day; OHG. guot, OE. gCd, good.
But when it stood for prim. Germ, j, it was a spirant
OE.
dag,
85, 3.
and had nearly the same sound as the y in English yet, as
gener (jener), Goth, jains, ilk, yon ; herige (herie), Goth,
harja, Dat. sing, of heri, army.
h, initially and medially between vowels, had the soundvalue of English h in hat; finally and medially before consonants it was the guttural spirant ch (see ch), as haben,
to
have, sehan, to see;
hoh (= NHG. hoch),
high,
naht
(= NHG.
nacht), night.
*j (that is i in the function of a consonant) did not occur
It
in OHG. manuscripts, but was represented by i (e, g).
had nearly the same sound-value as the y in English yet,
nerien from *nazjan, to save; hirteo, Goth, hairdje,
as
Gen.
pi.
of hirti, shepherd; gener (jener), Gothic jains,
ille,
yon.
q occurred only in combination with u
r was a trilled sound in all positions as
right,
beran,
was a
B
to
bear, fart,
voiceless
way, fagar,
spirant in
all
as in English.
in Scotch, as reht,
beautiful.
positions like the j in
English sit, as sunu, son, kiosan, to choose, kos, / chose.
th (dh) seems in the ninth century to have been a voiced
interdental spirant like the th in English then, as
thenken,
to think.
u
Single u (v) was frequently written for Germanic
as
uaran, varan, to go. It was also employed,
f),
after
consonants and before the vowel u, to exespecially
(v).
f (see
u consonant, i.e. English w, as suarz for suuarz,
uurdun for uuurdun, they became.
*w (i.e. u in the function of a consonant) did not occur
press
black,
in
OHG.
manuscripts, but was generally represented by
nu
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
6
(uv, vu,
w
w), and had
the sound-value of English
in wit.
u (v), see above under u (v).
It
was
In
grammar and glossary we shall generally write w.
occurred almost exclusively in loan-words.
z had a twofold pronunciation.
It had the sound-value
sometimes written
also
this
x
medially and finally, after consonants and
arose from tt. Examples are:
zan, tooth, lenzo,
ts, initially as also
when
it
spring, holz, wood, herza, heart, suarz, black, scaz, money, cp.
OE.
sceatt,
settian, to
cases
See
it
O.Icel.
set,
pret.
was a kind of
84.
In this
the s sound by
Goth,
skattr,
sg. sazta,
skatts;
OS. setta
sezzen,
s sound, as haz,, hatred, bi^an, to
book
the ts sound
is
OS.
In other
(satta).
represented by
z,
bite.
and
5.
PHONETIC SURVEY OF THE OHQ. SOUND-SYSTEM
Vowels
A.
8.
r,
,.
,
Guttural
(
,
,
.
a, 6,
f
Short
e, e, i
Long
e, I
\
(
Consonants.
B.
9.
DENTAL. GUTTURAL.
LABIAL.
Explosives
\
Voiceless p,
Voiced
TT
I'
spirants
b,
I
Liquids
Semi-vowels
t,
tt
k,
kk
d,
dd
g,
gg
f s,
ss
h,
hh
(%,
W
pp
bb
/.,
,
Voiceless f
ON
(th ?)
<
A^asa/s
u
u
a, o,
Long
\
(
Palatal
(Sonants).
Short
<
th (dh)
Voiced
m,
mm
g
1, 11
w,
j
nn
n,
;
r,
n
rr
(ch)
GRAMMAR
To
7
must further be added the aspirate h and the
(i.e. an explosive + a homorganic spirant)
these
three affricatae
z (i.e. ts), pf (ph), and the
the f^-sound in Scotch loch.
Upper German kh (ch)
i.e.
k+
In the writing down of primitive Germanic forms the sign rj
used to represent the guttural nasal, and x to represent the guttural
The guttural n occurred before gutturals only, as trinkan,
spirant (h).
NOTE.
is
to
drink, lang, long.
A
10.
diphthong
is
the combination of a sonantal with
The
a consonantal vowel.
sonantal vowel
OHG.
the
uo
(ua),
the
first
diphthongs,
were
falling
ei, ie (ea, ia),
is
which
the stress (accent) in the syllable in
the bearer of
io (eo), iu,
diphthongs, that
All
occurs.
it
ou (au), and
is,
the stress
tt,
&C.,
fell
upon
of the two elements.
The double
11.
nounced long as
consonants, nn,
in Italian
must be pro-
and Swedish, thus rinnan,
to
run,
They were uniformly shortened (simplified) when
as rin-nan.
they became final or
came
to stand before other consonants,
and also frequently medially when preceded by a long vowel,
as rinnan, to run, pret. sing, ran ; brennen, to burn, pret. sing.
branta slaffan beside slafan, to sleep. See 89.
;
Stress (Accent).
12. In
upon
uncompounded words
the chief stress
the stem-syllable and always remains there even
suffixes
and
always the
In
all
inflexional endings follow
first
it.
a
compound words
noun
if
or
syllable
is
of the word.
the chief stress falls upon the stemcomponent part if the second part is
an adjective ; and on the stem-syllable of the second
syllable of the first
part
This
falls
when
this is
a verb or derived from a verb.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
8
CHAPTER
THE
II
PRIMITIVE GERMANIC EQUIVALENTS OF THE
INDO-GERMANIC VOWEL-SOUNDS.
13.
The
parent Indo-Germanic language had the follow-
ing vowel-system
:
Short vowels
a,
e,
i,
o,
Long
a,
e,
I,
6,
Diphthongs
ai, ei, oi,
Short vocalic
1,
u
u
au, eu,
ou
n, r
m,
NOTE. i. o, the quality of which cannot be precisely defined, is omitted
from the above table as being of little importance for the purposes of
this book.
It became a in all the Indo-Germanic languages, except in
the Aryan branch, where it became i, as Gr. ira-rf|p, Lat. pater, Olr.
athir, Goth, fadar, OHG. fater, Skr. pitar- (from *p9ter-) father.
2. The long vocalic nasals and liquids, as also the long diphthongs
,
were of such rare occurrence that they are here
ai, ei, &c.,
left
out of
consideration.
14. a (Lat. a, Gr. a) remained, as Lat. ager, Gr. dypos,
Goth, akrs, OS. akkar, OHG. ackar, field, acre; Lat. aqua,
Goth, ahra, OHG. aha, water.
15. e (Lat. e, Gr. e) remained, as Lat. fero, Gr. <e'pw,
/ bear, OHG. OS. OE.
OHG.
fel,
16.
i
OE.
(Lat.
beran,
to
bear
;
Lat. pellis, Gr.
WXXa,
fell, skin, hide.
i,
Gr.
i)
remained, as Gr. Horn.
/"iSjxei',
Goth,
witum, OE. witon, OS. witun, OHG. wi^un, we know
cp. Lat. videre, to see; Lat. piscis, Goth, fisks, OE. fisc,
;
OS.
OHG.
fisk,/j/$.
17. o (Lat. o, Gr. o)
enemy, Goth,
became
a,
as Lat. octo, Gr. forcS,
OHG. ahto, eight Lat.
gasts, OS. OHG. gast, guest.
Goth, ahtau, OS.
;
hostis, stranger,
GRAMMAR
18.
u
9
(Lat. u, Gr. u) remained, as Gr. KUK<JS (gen. sing.),
OE. hund, OHG. hunt, dog, hound ; Lat.
Goth, bunds,
gustus, taste; Goth, ga-kusts, OS.
OHG.
test, choice.
kust,
19. a (Lat. a, Gr. o, TJ) became 5, as Lat. mater, Gr.
Dor. fid-njp, OE. modor, OS. modar, mother; Lat. fagus,
beech,
Gr. Dor. ^ayos, oak, Goth, boka,
OE. boc-treow,
20. e (Lat.
S (=Goth.
e,
beech-tree,
Gr.
e,
OE.
,
rj)
OS. bok,
letter
of
remained, but
OS.
OHG.
it is
generally written
a) in works on Germanic
edimus, Goth, etum, OE.
philology, as Lat.
the alphabet,
beech.
we ate; Lat. mensis, Gr.
OHG. mano, moon.
aspin,
seton,
yfy, month, Goth,
OHG.
mena, OS.
Gr. I) remained, as Lat. su-Inus (adj.),
i,
a pig, Goth, swein, OE. OS. OHG. swin, pig
21. i (Lat.
belonging
to
Lat. simus,
;
OHG.
aim, we
may
be.
22. 6 (Lat. 6, Gr. o>) remained, as Gr. irXwros, swimming,
Goth, flodus, OE. OS. flod flood, tide, cp. Lat. plorare, to
weep aloud; Gr. Dor. TTG&S, Goth, fotus, OE. OS. fot,fooi.
23.
u (Lat. u,
OHG. mus,
Gr. o) remained, as Lat. mus, Gr.
mouse; Lat. BUS, Gr.
24. ai (Lat. ae
(e),
Gr.
01,
us,
Goth,
OE. OHG.
ai,
OE.
a,
JJLUS,
OE.
su, sow, pig.
OS.
e,
OHG.
ei (e)) remained, as Lat. aedes, originally
fire-place, hearth,
Gr.
aiflu,
/
burn,
aevum, Gr. OIWK
OE.
ftd,
OHG.
eit,
ignis,
(older alfw), Goth, aiws,
rogus;
OHG.
ewa,
Lat.
time,
life-time, eternity.
25. ei (Lat. i (older ei), Gr. ei) became I, as Gr. oreixw,
Goth, steigan, OE. OS. OHG. stigan, to ascend; Gr.
I go,
Xciirw,
/ leave,
Goth, leihran,
26. oi (Gr. 01)
became
OHG.
ai (cp.
lihan,
to lend.
17), as Gr. ot8c, Goth.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
10
OE. wat, OS. wet, OHG. wei?, he knows; O.Lat.
OE. an, OS. en, OHG. ein, one, cp. Gr.
wait,
oinos, Goth, dins,
q,
the ace on dice.
au (Lat. au, Gr. ou, Goth, au, OE. ea, OS. 6, OHG.
as Lat. auris, Goth, auso, OE. eare, OS.
remained,
ou(6))
OHG. ora, ear ; Lat. augere, to increase, Gr. au<i\>u, 1 in27.
Goth, aukan,
crease,
eacen
OHG. ouhhon,
to
add, increase,
OE.
(pp.), increased, large.
28. eu (Gr. eu) remained, as Gr. ireuOofiai, / inquire,
prim. Germ. *beudo, / inquire, offer ; Gr. yeu'w, I give a taste
of,
prim. Germ. *keuso,
/
test,
See
choose.
56.
ou became au (cp. 17), as Indo-Germ. *roudhos,
OE. read, OS. rod, OHG. rot, red; IndoGerm. *bhe-bhoudhe, has waked, Goth, bauj?, OE. bead, OS.
29.
Goth. rau)>s,
bod,
OHG.
30.
m
bot, he offered.
(Lat.
em, Gr.
a,
aji,)
became
urn, as &JAO- (in
&\LQ$f.v,from some place or other), Goth, sums, OE. OS. OHG.
sum, some one ; Gr. in<n6v, Lat. centum (with n from
by
m
assimilation,
and
similarly in the
OE. OS. hund, OHG. hunt,
31.
n
(Lat. en, Gr. o, ac)
all
Germanic languages), Goth.
from a prim, form *kmtom.
became un,
as Lat.
com-mentus
own will,
(pp.) invented, devised, Gr. auTo-fiarcs, acting of one's
Goth, ga-munds, OHG. gi-munt, remembrance, prim, form
*mntos (pp.) from root men-, think ; OE. wundor, OS.
wundar,
:
*/ a6pe'w),
OHG.
I-gaze
wuntar,
wonder,
32. r (Lat. or, Gr. ap, pa)
ron,
OHG.
Oapae'u,
cp.
Gr.
dOpe'w
(from
at.
gi-turrun,
/ am of good
we
became
ur, ru, as
OE. dur-
dare, cp. Gr. 0apau9 (Opacrus), bold,
courage;
dat. pi.
Gr. Trorpdai, Goth.
GRAMMAR
I r
fadrum, OE. f<sed(e)rum, to fathers ; Lat. porca, the ridge
between two furrows, OE. furh, OHG. tuxvCia.,/urrow.
33.
(Lat. ol, Gr. oX, Xo)
1
became
ul, lu, as
Goth,
fulls.
OE. OS. full, OHG. vol, prim, form *plnos, full; Goth,
wulfs, OE. OS. wulf, OHG. wolf, prim, form *wlqos, Skr.
vfkas, wolf.
The u
NOTE.
in the
velopment
in
um, un,
ur, ru, ul, lu had the same further de-
Germanic languages
as
Indo-Germanic u.
CHAPTER
34.
THE
From
PRIMITIVE GERMANIC VOWEL-SYSTEM.
what has been said
Short vowels
Long
a,
,,
,
Diphthongs
the e in
ee
reh,
in
13-33,
the equivalent of
e,
i,
e,
I,
au,
eu
like
we
arrive at
Germ, language
6,
OE. w.
:
u
u
e had the sound of
The
roe.
It is
satisfactorily explained.
See
ai,
was an open e-sound
NHG.
39.
III
the following vowel-system for the prim.
NOTE.
See
origin of this vowel has not yet been
important to remember that it is never
Indo-Germanic e which appears as
in prim.
Germanic.
49, 50.
35. This system underwent several modifications during
Germanic period, i. e. before the parent language
became differentiated into the various separate Germanic
the prim.
The most
languages.
36. a
fon,
+ rjx
important of these changes were
became
from *far]xanan
>
ax, as Goth.
to catch, seize,
OS.
OHG.
cp. Lat.
OS. thahta
fahan,
:
OE.
pango, Ifasten
(inf.
dahta
denken), OE. Sohte, from older *J>ar|xta
(inf.
J>agkjan),
(inf.
thenkian),
;
OHG.
Goth. Jjahta
>
he
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
12
I know.
thought, cp. O.Lat. tongeo,
was of this
in accented syllables
NOTE.
vowel
(
37) and
19.
in the above and similar examples was still a nasalized
Germ., as is seen by its development to 6 in OE. The I
39) were also nasalized vowels in prim. Germanic.
u
(
37. e became
i
under the following circumstances
Before a nasal
1.
Cp.
The a
in prim.
OHG.
Every prim. Germanic &
origin.
+ consonant,
to bind, cp.
bintan,
Lat.
as Goth.
OE. OS. bindan,
of-fendimentum,
of-fendix, knot, band, Gr. ireyOcpog, father-in-law
OHG.
Goth, fimf,
bintan,
to bind,
See
series.
and helfan,
;
chin-cloth,
Gr. TT^KT,
This explains why
fimf, finf,/w.
:
OHG.
belong to the same ablaut-
to help,
178.
became I under the same conditions as those
which
a
became a ( 36), as Goth. J>eihan, OS. thlhan,
by
OHG. dlhan, OE. tSeon, from *J>irjx anan older *)>er)x anan
to thrive.
The result of this sound-law was the reason why
This
i
>
>
the verb passed from the third to the first class of strong
176), cp. the isolated pp. OS. gi-thungan, OE. ge(
verbs
tSungen, full-grown.
When
2.
syllable, as
followed by an
i, I,
or
j
in the
OHG. 1st, OE.
OHG. irdin,
is',
Goth. OS.
*esti, cp. Gr. IOTI,
is,
same or the next
from
*isti, older
earthen, beside erda,
Goth, midjis, OE. midd, OS. middi, OHG. mitti,
medius, from an original form *medhjos, middle; OS.
earth',
Lat.
OHG.
birit, he bears, from an original form *bh6reti,
the
intermediate
through
stages *t6reai, *fc6rifli, *tJiri3i,
beside inf. beran.
birid,
3.
In unaccented
syllables,
as
*fotiz, older *fotez,/ee/, cp. Lat.
38.
i,
OE.
fet,
pedes, Gr.
older
foet,
from
iro^es.
followed originally by an a, o or e in the next
GRAMMAR
13
became e when not protected by a nasal + consonant
intervening i or j, as OE. OS. OHG. wer, from
*wiraz, older *wiros, man, cp. Lat. vir; OE. OHG. nest,
syllable,
or an
an exceedingly great number of exceptions
owing to the separate languages
various directions, cp. e.g. OHG.
quick, alive, cp. Lat.
OE.
lifer,
In historic times, how-
nidus, from "nizdos.
nest, cp. Lat.
ever, this law has
liver;
having levelled out in
quec beside OE. cwic,
vrvos (vivus); OHG. lebara beside
leben beside OE. libban, to live;
OHG.
OHG.
leccon beside OE. liccian,
beside wissa, / knew.
to
lick;
OHG.
wessa
39. u, followed originally by an a, o or e in the next
syllable, became o when not protected by a following nasal +
consonant or an intervening i or j, as OHG. joh, OE. geoc,
yoke, cp. Lat.
jugum, Gr.
Suyoy;
OE. OS. god,
OHG.
got,
god, from an original neuter form *ghut6m, beside OHG.
gutin, goddess OHG. fol (vol) from an original form plnos,
;
full,
beside
helpan,
OHG.
to help,
fulli, fullness',
OS. giholpan,
OE. geholpen,
OHG.
pp. of
giholfan, beside
OE.
gebunden, pp. of bindan, to bind, OS. gibundan, OHG.
gibuntan OE. budon, OHG. butun, we offered, beside pp.
OE. geboden, OHG. gibotan.
Every prim. Germanic o in accented syllables was of this
;
origin.
17.
Cp.
u became u
under the same circumstances as those by
became a and I, as pret. 3rd pers. sg. Goth,
buhta, OS. thuhta, OE. buhte, OHG. duhta, seemed, beside
which a and
inf.
i
Goth, bugkjan,
40.
OHG.
From what
dunken,
to seem.
has been said in
34-39,
it
will
be
seen that the prim. Germ, vowel-system had assumed the
j
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
4
following shape before the differentiation into dialects of the
Germanic parent language
:
Short vowels
a, e, i, o,
Long
a,
Diphthongs
ai,
,
e,
6, ft
au, eu
The further development of
German will be briefly discussed
these
sounds in Old High
in the following chapter.
CHAPTER
THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT
u
i,
IV
OF THE GENERAL GERMANIC
VOWEL-SYSTEM.
THE SHOUT VOWELS OP ACCENTED
A.
SYLLABLES
41. Before
entering
upon
vowels we shall here define and
the
of the
history
illustrate
various
umlaut, a pheno-
of frequent occurrence in OHG.
umlaut is meant the modification of an accented vowel
menon
By
through the influence of an i or j in the following syllable.
The only vowel, which underwent this modification in the
period of
(
6).
OHG.
treated in this book,
Examples
are
:
ferit,
was
goes,
inf.
a,
which became e
faran
;
nom.
pi.
kelbir, calves, gesti, guests, beside nom. sing, kalb, gast ;
inf. nerien (Goth, naqjan), to save ; brennen (Goth, bran-
njan), to burn ; heri (Goth, haijis),
beside lang, long.
army
;
lengi, length,
a
42. Germanic a generally remained unchanged in
as
OHG.
OS. OE. Goth, faran
(
181), to go;
OHG.,
OHG.
OS.
GRAMMAR
15
OHG. tag, OS. dag, Goth, dags,
OHG. bant ( 178), OS. OE. Goth, band, he bound',
OHG. OS. Goth, nam ( 179), he took; OHG. gab
180),
gast, Goth, gasts, guest',
day;
(
OS. Goth,
gaf, he gave.
when
43. a became e
followed by an
i
or
j in
the next
examples see 41. This i-umlaut of a did not,
however, take place in the following cases
syllable, for
:
Before ht, hs, or consonant + w, as maht, power, pi.
mahti ; wahsit, he grows, inf. wahsan bi-scatwen from
1.
;
*soatwjan, to shade.
2. In Upper German before
1
+ consonant, before hh, ch
before r + consonant, and
= Germanic k, 84), and often
before h = Germanic h), as UG.
(
(
he holds,
inf.
haltan
;
UG.
haltit beside UFr. heltit,
altiro beside
UFr.
eltiro, older
;
UG.
sachit beside UFr. sehhit, he quarrels, inf. sachan,
Goth, sakan ; UG. warmen beside wermen, Goth, warmjan,
to
warm;
slahit beside slebit, he strikes,
inf.
OHG.
Goth,
slahan.
3.
In words ending in -nissi, -nissa, or
-lih, as firstant-
nissi, understanding; kraftllh, strong; tagalih, daily.
e
it
44. Germanic e (usually written e in order to distinguish
from the e which arose from the i-umlaut of a) generally
OHG. OS. OE. weg, way; OHG.
OS. OE. helm, helm; OHG. helfan, OS. OE. helpan, to
help', OHG. OS. OE. stelan, to steal; OHG. e^an, OS. OE.
remained in OHG., as
etan,
to eat.
Germ, e became
i
in
next syllable, as hilfu,
beside
inf.
OHG. when
I
helfan, beran,
help, biru,
geban
;
followed by a
/
OHG.
u
bear, gibu,
in the
I give,
sibun, OS. sebun,
1
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
6
OHG. flhu, Lat. pecu, cattle ; OHG.
from an original form *pelu, much. This law has many
exceptions due to new formations where the e was regular,
Lat. septem, seven;
filu
thus fehu beside fihu
is
due
to levelling out the oblique
form, as gen. fehes, dat. lehe.
On the OHG. change of e to
i
in the general
stem
Germanic
eww (= Goth, iggw) and in the West Germanic
combination eww from ewj, see 90.
combination
On OHG.
ship,
skirm,
see
38.
forms
like lirnen, to learn,
protection,
wissa,
/ knew,
skif,
beside lernen, wessa. skef, skerm,
In a few words e has become o through the influence
of a preceding w, as wola (adv.), well, wolta, / would,
worolt, world, beside wela, welta, weralt.
i
45. Germanic
i
remained
in
as
OHG.,
OHG.
fisk,
fisc, Goth, fisks, fish ; OHG. wituwa, OS. widowa,
OE. widewe, Goth, widuwo, widow ; OHG. wisjgan, OS.OE.
OS. OE.
Goth, witan, to know, OHG. bi^un, OE. biton, Goth,
bitum, we bit; pp. OHG. gibi^an, OE. biten, Goth, bitans,
bitten.
O
46. Germanic
remained
in
OHG.,
o,
as
which arose from an older
OHG.
got,
OS. dohtar, OE. dohtor, daughter;
gibotan, OS. gibodan, OE. geboden, offered,
tohter,
biotan
(
geholpen,
giboran,
u
(
39),
OHG.
pp. OHG.
OHG. inf.
OS. OE. god, god;
OHG. giholfan, OS.
OHG. inf. helfan ( 178);
OE. geboren, OHG. inf. be'ran
177); pp.
helped,
(
giholpan, OE.
pp.
OHG.
OS.
179), to bear;
GRAMMAR
pret.
inf.
OHG.
17
OHG.
worhta, OE. worhte, he worked, beside
older *wurkjan.
wurken from
U
47. Germanic
u
sunu, Goth, sunus, son
worm
OHG. huggen,
;
OHG.
in OHG., as OHG.
OHG. OS. wurm, stem
remained
;
OS. huggian, Goth, hugjan,
OS. OE.
wurmi-,
think
to
;
wullin, woollen, guldln, golden, beside wolla, wool,
wurken from
gold, gold;
older *wurkjan, to work, beside
worhta; pret. pi. OHG. butun, OS. budun, OE.
budon, Goth, budum, we offered, OHG. inf. biotan ( 177);
pret. pi. OHG. buntun, OS. bundun, OE. bundon, Goth.
bundum, we bound, OHG. inf. bintan ( 178), pp. OHG.
gibuntan, OS. gibundan, OE. gebunden, Goth, bundans,
pret.
bound.
B.
THE LONG VOWELS OP ACCENTED SYLLABLES
a
The a, which arose from a according to
remained in OHG., as OHG. OS. Goth, fahan, to catch,
48.
36,
seize
;
OHG. OS. Goth, hahan, to hang, beside OHG. pp. gihangan
pret. sing. OHG. dahta, OS. thahta, Goth. bahta, / thought,
beside inf. OHG. denken, Goth. bagkjan; OHG. OS. Goth,
brahta, / brought, beside OHG. bringan, to bring.
;
SB
49. Germanic
&
(= OS. a,
OE.
e, Goth, e)
became a
in
OHG.
OHG.,
as
OHG.
sat,
tat, OS. dad, OE. dad, Goth, ga-deba, deed;
OS. sad, OE. sad, seed; OHG. ratan, OS. radan,
OE. radan,
to advise,
Goth, ga-redan,
to reflect
upon
;
OHG.
OS. barun, OE. baron, Goth, berum, we bore OHG. inf.
beran ( 179); OHG. sa^un, OS. satun, OE. sSton, Goth.
;
setun, they
sat,
OHG.
inf.
sitzen
(
180, note
3).
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
18
s
60. Germanic
e, which cannot be traced back phonoto
Indo-Germanic
e ( 20), is of obscure origin. In
logically
the oldest historic periods of most of the Germanic lan-
guages, the two sounds are kept quite apart.
Germanic e (= OS. OE. Goth, e) became developed to ie
during the
OHG. period
through the intermediate stages of
ie (Otfrid ia, but beside this also ie) is the
ea, ia.
OHG.
normal form from about the middle of the ninth century.
All four stages occur at different periods, as e.g. her, hear,
Mar, hier, OS. OE.Goth. her, here', OHG. meta, &c., OS.
meda, OE. med, pay, reward; pret. sg. OHG. ret, &c.,
OS.OE.
&c.,
red,
OHG. inf.
OS. OE.
let,
examples in the
he
ratan
183),
(
OHG.
let,
to
inf.
advise;
OHG. lesj,
la^an.
For other
preterite of the old reduplicated verbs, see
183.
i
61.
Germanic
I
remained in
OHG.
as also in the oldest
periods of the other Germanic languages, as OHG. OS. OE.
swin, Goth, swein, pig; OHG. OS. OE. sin, Goth, seins,
his
;
OHG.
bi^an, OS.
OE.
bitan, Goth, beitan,
to bite,
6
52. Germanic 6 became
uo
in
stem syllables during the
OHG.
period through the intermediate stages oa, ua. Otfrid
The stage oa does not
regularly has ua, but Tatian uo.
occur in Upper Franconian monuments. Examples are
:
Goth, fotus, foot ; OHG. fluot,
OS. OE. flod, Goth, flodus, flood, stream ; OHG. fuor, OS.
OE. Goth, for, I fared, OHG. inf. faran ( 181); OHG.
OHG.
fuos$,
OS. OE.
fot,
GRAMMAR
19
suohhen, OS. sokian, Goth, sokjan, to seek ;
OS. bloian, Goth, "blojan, to bloom, blossom.
OHG. bluoian,
U
53.
Germanic u remained
in
OHG.
as also in the oldest
periods of the other Germanic languages, as
OHG.
OS. OE.
hus, house, Goth, hus in gudhus, temple; OHG. OS. OE.
rum, Goth, rums, room OHG. dusunt, OS. thusundig,
;
OE. Jmsend, Goth. Jmsundi, thousand; OHG. luhhan, OE.
lucan, to lock, Goth, galukan, to shut, close OHG. duhta
(
39), OS. thuhta, OE. Jmhte, Goth. J>uhta, it seemed, inf.
;
OHG.
dunken, Goth. Jmgkjan.
THE DIPHTHONGS OF ACCENTED SYLLABLES
C.
ai
54. Germanic ai
(=OS.
e,
OE.
a,
Goth,
ai)
became
&
long close e (through the intermediate stage of long open
in the oldest
often written ae,
monuments) before r,
OHG.
77), and w, as OHG. OS. er, before, Goth, air, soon,
OHG.
mero, OS. mera, OE. mara. Goth, maiza,
early
OHG.
leren, OS. lerian, Goth, laisjan, to teach;
greater;
OHG. eht, Goth, dints, possession pret. sg. OHG. OS.
leh, OE. lah, Goth, laihr, I lent, OHG. inf. lihan ( 176);
gen. OHG. OS. snewes, OE. snawes, of snow, Goth, snaiws,
snow OHG. sela older siula, OS. seola, OE. sawol, Goth,
saiwala, soul; pret. sg. OHG. spec from older *spew, OE.
spaw, Goth, spaiw, OHG. inf. spiwan
176), to spit.
Germanic final ai also became e in OHG., as OHG. OS.
we, OE. wa, Goth, wai, woe/; OHG. de, Goth. ]>ai, they.
old
h
(
;
;
;
(
In
all
other cases
Germanic ai became
c 2
ei in
OHG.,
as
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
20
OHG. heil, OS. hel, OE. hai, Goth. Mils, hale, whole, sound;
OHG. stein, OS. sten, OE. stan, Goth, stains, stone; pret.
sing. OHG. steig, OS. steg, OE. stag, Goth, staig, OHG.
inf. stigan (
176), to ascend; OHG. heizan ( 183), OS.
hetan, OE. hatan, Goth, haitan,
to
name,
call.
au
au (=OS. 6, OE. ea, Goth, au) became
long close 6 (through the intermediate stages ao,
long open 9) before the consonants d, t, 3, s, n, r, 1, and old
h ( 77), as OHG. tod, OS. dod, OE. deaj>, Goth, daujms,
65. Germanic
in
OHG.
OHG. rot, OS. rod, OE. read, Goth. raubs, red;
OHG. gog, OS. got, OE. geat, Goth, gaut, OHG.
inf. giozan, to pour; pret. sg. OHG. OS. kos, OE. ceas,
Goth, kaus, OHG. inf. kiosan ( 177), to choose; OHG. OS.
Ion, OE. lean, Goth. Idun, pay, reward; OHG. OS. ora, OE.
OHG. kol, from Lat. caulis, stalk
eare, Goth, auso, ear
OHG. OS. hoh, OE. heah, Goth, hduhs, high pret. sg.
OHG. zoh, OS. toh, OE. teah, Goth, tauh, OHG. inf.
death;
pret. sg.
;
;
;
ziohan
(
Before
OHG.
OHG.
177),
all
to
draw,
lead.
other consonants and finally
au became ou
in
of the ninth century. Examples are
ouga, OS. 6ga, OE. eage, Goth, augo, eye OHG.
houbit, OS. hofcid, OE. heafod, Goth. haubi)>, head; OHG.
in the course
:
;
goumen, OS. gomian, Goth, gaumjan, to pay attention to,
heed; pret. sg. OHG. boug, OS. bog, OE. beag, Goth,
baug, OHG. inf. biogan, to bend; pret. sg. OHG. kou, OE.
ceaw,
OHG.
inf.
kiuwan
177),
(
to
chew.
eu
56. Original eu
generally
became eo
(
28) became iu in Gothic.
(io)
and
in
OE.
eo.
But
it
In OS. it
became iu
GRAMMAR
OS. and
in
ie in
OE. when
21
originally followed
by an
or
i
j
in the next syllable.
In
OHG.
it
became iu when
originally followed
by an
i, j,
or u in the next syllable.
It also became iu in Upper German
before labials and gutturals except old h ( 77), as OHG. OS.
niuwi, OE. niewe, Goth, niujis, stem form niuja-, older
OHG. liuhten, OS. liuhtian, OE. liehtan,
Goth, liuhtjan, older "leuhtjan, to light; OHG. Musit, OS.
kiusid, OE. ciesS, Goth, kiusij>, he chooses, tests, OHG. inf.
neujo-, new;
kiosan
OHG.
;
diutisk, vulgaris, beside diota, people
OE. ceose, I choose.
Upper German liup, dear,
;
OHG.
kiiisu,
lie,
tiuf, deep, siuh, sick,
liugan,
UG. and
beside Franconian liob, tiof, sioh, liogan;
to
Fr.
lioht, light, beside liuhten, to light.
In
other cases original
all
eu became eo
passed into io (Otfrid mostly ia) during the
in
OHG., which
first
half of the
ninth century, as OHG. OS. lioht, OE. leoht, Goth. liuhab,
a light, cp. Gr. Xeunrfs, light, bright; OHG. OS. kiosan, OE.
ceosan, Goth, kiusan, to
I gire a taste of.
test,
choose, cp. Gr.
yeuw from older
,
CHAPTER V
THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT
OF THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC
VOWELS OF UNACCENTED SYLLABLES.
THE VOWELS OF FINAL SYLLABLES
A.
57.
i.
Final
Germanic, became
German
:
long vowels, inherited
shortened already in
from
primitive
primitive
High
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
22
= Gr.
-5 became -u, as biru from *bero
1 bear
4>e'pu>,
;
instr.
tagu from dago, by day.
sg.
-I
became
3. pers. pi.
-i,
as pret. subj.
i.
and
3.
pers. sg.
nami
beside
nftmin.
These short vowels then underwent the
in OHG. as original short u and
development
same
i.
further
See below.
was originally final or became
a), which
the
of
a
loss
through
following consonant, disappeared
a (=Indg. o and
2.
final
in dissyllabic
and polysyllabic forms already
in prim.
High
German.
u and
i,
which were originally
final
or became
final
through
the loss of a following consonant, disappeared in trisyllabic
and polysyllabic forms. They, as well as the u and i, which
arose from the shortening of 6 and i, disappeared also in
dissyllabic
when
this
the
forms when the
first
syllable
first
was
was
syllable
The
short.
long, but
remained
regular operation of
law was often disturbed by analogical formations.
Regular forms were: OHG. weiz^Gr. otSa, / know;
nom. wolf from *wulfaz Gr. XUKOS, wolf; OHG.
=
OHG.
beran from *beranan, pre-Germanic *bheronom, to bear]
OHG. wei^=Gr. otSe, he knows; OHG. 3. pers. pret. sg.
kos, bant from *kausi, *bandi, pre-Germanic *gouse,
*bhondhe. OHG. ist=Gr. eon, is; OHG. gast from
*gastiz, guest='Lat. hostis;
mari-a;
OHG.
Goth, daujnis, death;
OHG.
OHG.
fihu=Goth. faihu,
sunu=Goth. sunus,
OHG.
biru, Gr.
OHG.
meri,
sea,
wini from *winiz, friend.
son;
<t>epw,
fluot=Goth. flodus,
OHG.
Lat. pecus, cattle;
OHG.
/ bear.
cp. Lat. pi.
OHG.
situ
= Goth,
Then
tdd
=
flood.
nom.
sidus, custom;
after the
analogy of
GRAMMAR
these and similar forms were
beside sunu, son
made
hilfu for *hilf,
;
23
stat for *steti, place ;
/ help
;
Later than the shortening mentioned under
3.
the shortening which
was experienced
sun
&c.
occurred
i,
in dissyllabic
and poly-
syllabic words by the long vowel, after which an -n or -z
had disappeared, and by the -e and -6 from older -ai and -au,
which were either already final in prim. Germanic, or had
become so
after the loss
arisen from older
-iji.
of -z as well as by the -i which had
this case a distinction must be made
In
'
'
according as the long vowel originally had the slurred or
the broken accent.
In the former case -o became -o and
'
'
in the latter case -a in
OHG.
This shortening also took
High German. Examples are: gen. pi. OHG.
from
tago
*dagon, of days gen. pi. zungono, Goth, tuggono,
of tongues nom. sg. OHG. hano from *xanon, cock but
nom. pi. OHG. taga, Goth, dagos; nom. sg. OHG. herza,
place in prim.
;
;
;
OHG. geba, gift, cp. Gr.
OHG.
Goth, blindai, blind;
blinte,
pi.
loc. sg. used as dat. OHG. tage from
*dagai, cp. Gr. OIKOI,
at home; OHG. ahto, Goth, ahtau, eight; gen. sg. OHG.
suno, Goth, sunaus, of a son OHG. will from *willz, thou
wilt; nom. pi. OHG. gesti from *sjastiz, older *gastijiz, cp.
Gr. iroXets from *-n-o\eje9, cities; OHG. imper. neri from
Goth, hairto,
Xwpdy; nom.
heart;
ace. sg.
masc.
;
*nazi, older *naziji, save thou.
58.
syllables
OHG. short and long vowels remained
when followed by a consonant, as neut. sg.
blind; ace. inan, him;
day
;
gen. dat.
heart;
nom.
favours;
inf.
pi.
lembir, lambs;
nimit, he takes;
final
helfan, to help; gen. tages, of a
hanen, herzen beside nom. hano,
ace.
in
blintaz.,
ubil, evil;
dat.
ace.
pi.
cock,
herza,
enstim,
to
hanon, cock;
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
24
sibun, seven
take',
tiurlih, dear
;
dat. pi.
dat. pi.
salbon,
take\
tagum,
dat. pi.
;
thou mayest
to
gebom,
ace. gen. dat. sg.
days
to heights
to
have
\
nom.
sg.
;
nemes,
namis, thou mightest
thou soughtest;
suohtos,
anoint',
haben,
;
blintem, blind; mahtig, mighty
hohim,
zungoxn beside
to
geba,
gift,
dat.
pi.
zunga, tongue
;
zungun.
59. If a nasal or a liquid, preceded by a mute consonant,
came to stand finally after the loss of a, it became vocalic
and then generated a new a before it, as nom. ace, eban,
from *ebn, older *et5naz, efcnan nom. ace. fogal, bird,
from *fogl, older *foglaz, *fo5lan nom. ace. acchar, acre,
even,
;
;
from *akr, older *akraz, *akran
field,
The
a, thus generated,
cases also, at
first
became
after short syllables,
long syllables as well,
e.g.
&c.
;
transferred to the oblique
and then
later after
fogales, wuntare, &c.
THE VOWELS OF OTHEB THAN FINAL
B.
SYLLABLES
60. Here can merely be stated the more important
phenomena for the rest the student must be referred to the
;
various articles
zur
ch.
G esc hie hie
ii
in
on
the subject in Paul and Braune's Beitrage
der deutschen Sprache und Literalur, and to
Braune's Althochdeutsche Grammatik, 2nd edition,
1891.
61.
verbs,
The
class
syllables, as
pp. gihorter
i
I,
in the preterite
branta,
;
and past
participle of
was regularly syncopated
/ burnt,
beside nerita,
pp. gibranter
/ saved,
after
;
long
horta,
pp. gineriter
;
weak
stem
/ heard,
&c.
62. Medial vowels were often assimilated to final vowels,
GRAMMAR
as keisar, emperor,
beside
25
gen. keiseres ; wuntoron, to wonder,
seven, beside inflected form sibini &c.
wuntar sibun,
;
63. In
all
;
High German
between medial rh and
dialects a
vowel was developed
in the combina-
Ih, as also before
w
rw, Iw, and sw. The vowel thus developed appeared
mostly as a or o, but it not unfrequently regulated itself after
tions
59.
the quality of a neighbouring vowel, cp.
Examples
are
beraht, Goth, bairhts, clear ; fu.rh.ten, to be afraid,
:
beside pret. forhta, forahta wurken, to work, beside pret.
worhta, worahta felhan beside felahan, to hide, bifiluhu,
;
;
/ hide,
bifilihit, he hides
beside
garawer;
melawes,
dat.
garo, ready, inflected form
;
melo,
melewe
;
meal, flour,
melwes
garwer
beside
zeswa, right hand, beside zesawa.
CHAPTER
THE
gen.
VI
FIRST SOUND-SHIFTING, VERNER'S LAW, AND OTHER
CONSONANT CHANGES WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC LANGUAGE.
64.
The
first
sound-shifting, popularly called
Grimm's
changes which the Indo-Germanic tenues,
tenues aspiratae, mediae, and mediae aspiratae underwent in
Law,
refers to the
Germanic primitive community, i. e. before
Germanic parent language became differentiated into the
separate Germanic languages
Gothic, O. Norse, O. English,
the period of the
the
:
O. Frisian, O. Saxon (O. Low German), O.
(O. Dutch), and O. High German.
65.
The Indo-Germanic
ing system of consonants
:
Low
Franconian
parent language had the follow-
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
26
LABIAL. DENTAL. PALATAL. GUTTURAL.
tenues
mediae
tenues aspiratae
^
mediae asp.
Spirants
f
\
(
k
q
g
g
ph
bh
th
kh
gh
qh
dh
.
,
m
NOTE.
i.
e.
z
j
n
rf.
voiced
closure of the
gh
a
Liquids
Semivowels
i.
t
d
voiceless
Nasals
voice,
p
b
E>
r
1,
w (u)
j (i)
Explosives are consonants which are formed by complete
mouth passage, and may be pronounced with or without
with or without the vocal cords being
former case they are said to be voiced
latter voiceless (e. g.
the tenues).
The
set in action
;
in the
the mediae), and in the
aspiratae are pronounced like
(e. g.
the simple tenues and mediae followed by an h,
e. g.
like the
th
in
haphazard, or dh in madhouse.
The palatal explosives are formed by the front or middle of the
tongue and the roof of the mouth (hard palate), like g, k (c) in English
whereas the velars are formed by the root of
get, good, kid, could
English/0//i!0<?&,
ph
in
;
the tongue and the soft palate (velum).
The latter do not occur in
English, but are common in Hebrew, and are generally also heard in the
Swiss pronunciation of literary German. The palatal and velar nasals
only occurred before their corresponding explosives, nk, fig rjq, rjQ, &c.
;
consonants formed by the mouth passage being
narrowed at one spot in such a manner that the outgoing breath gives
2.
Spirants
rise to
are
a frictional sound at the narrowed part.
before voiced explosives, e.g. *ozdos
z only occurred
= Gr. 6os,
OHG.
ast, twig.
j was like the widely spread North German pronunciation of j in ja, not
exactly like the y in English yes, which is generally pronounced without
distinct
j occurred very rarely in the prim. Indo-Germanic
In the Germanic, as in most other Indo-Germanic languages,
friction,
language.
the frictional element in this sound
to pass into the so-called semivowel.
became reduced, which caused
it
GRAMMAR
3.
The
27
nasals and liquids had the functions both of vowels and con-
sonants (cp.
In like manner the semivowels,
13, 30-3).
j (j) are the consonants corresponding to u, i.
4.
(
th
tt ( r=
nounced
X
down
In the writing
thin),
in
like the
= German
66.
then),
v
w (ij)
and
of prim. Germanic forms the signs p ( = th in
15
a bilabial spirant, which may be pro(
in vine),
5
(
=g
often heard in
German sagen)
,
ch).
The
Indg. tenues p,
manic the voiceless spirants
t,
f, J>,
k,
x,
q became
X
(xw
in prim.
Ger-
)-
OE. OS.fot, OHG.
fuojj, foot; Lat. piscis, Goth, fisks, OS. OHG. fisk, OE.
fisc, fish; Lat. nepos, Goth. *nifa, OE. nefa, OHG. nefo,
Lat. pes, Gr.irou's, Goth, fotus,
p>f.
nephew.
t>J>. Lat. tu, Gr. Dor. T J, Goth. J>u, OE. Jni, OS. thu,
thou ; Lat. verto, / turn, Goth,
wairjjan, OE. weorSan,
OS. werthan, to become; Lat. frater, Goth, brobar, OE.
brotSor,
OS. brothar,
k>x-
OHG.
brother.
Lat. canis, Gr.
KU'WI',
Goth, hunds, OE. OS. htmd,
hunt, hound, dog; Lat. cor (gen. cordis), Gr. KapSid,
Goth, hairto, OE. heorte, OS. herta, OHG. herza, heart;
Lat. decem, Gr. SeVa, Goth, taihun, OS. tehan, OHG. zehan,
ten
;
Lat.
ziohan,
to
duco,
/
draw,
lead.
lead,
Goth, tiuhan, OS. tiohan,
OHG.
q > X (xw )OS. hebbian,
Lat. capio, I take, Goth, haijan, OE. hebban,
OHG. heffen, to raise; Lat. vinco, I conquer,
Goth, weihan, OHG. wlhan, to fight.
Lat. quis, Goth, hras, OE. hwa, OS. hwe, OHG. hwer
(wer),
OHG.
who?; Gr.
Hhan,
NOTE.
s + tennis.
i.
Xci'irw
(from *leiqo),
I leave,
Goth, leiluan,
to lend.
The Indg.
tenues remained unshifted in the combination
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
28
sp. Lat. spuere, Goth, speiwan, OE. OS. OHG.
/ look at, OHG. spehon, to spy.
spiwan,
to
vomit;
Lat. con-spicio,
<m, Goth. OS. OHG. 1st, is\ Gr. areixw, I go,
OE. OS. OHG. stigan, to
Lat. est, Gr.
st.
Lat. vestigium, footstep, Goth, steigan,
ascend.
sk. Gr. o-Kid, shadow, Goth, skeinan,
OE. OS. OHG. scinan,
to
shine; Lat. piscis, Goth, flsks, OE. flsc, OS. OHG. flsk,/j/4.
sq. Gr. Ovo-oWos, sacrificing priest, OE. sceawian, OS. scauwon,
OHG. scouwon, to look, view.
The
2.
pt>ft.
remained in the Indg. combinations pt, kt, qt.
Gr. icXcirnjs, Goth, hliftus, a thief; Lat. neptis, grand-
t also
daughter, niece, OE. OHG. nift, niece.
kt>xt. Gr. OKTW, Lat. octo, Goth, ahtau,
ahto, eight
OE.
riht,
OE. eahta, OS. OHG.
Gr. 6-pKros, stretched out, Lat. rectus, Goth, rafhts,
;
OS.
OHG.
reht, right, straight.
qt>\t. gen. sing. Gr. WKTOS,
neaht, OS. OHG. naht, night.
Lat. noctis,
nom. Goth, nahts, OE.
The Indg. mediae b, d, g, cj became the tenues
k (kw).
b>p. O. Bulgarian slabti, slack, weak, Goth, slepan, OE.
67.
p,
t,
k,
slaepan,
OS. slapan,
to sleep,
d>t.
tehan,
;
OS. tiohan,
etan,
diop, deep.
decem, Gr. 8&a, Goth, taihun,
Lat.
ten
originally io be slack; Lithua-
OE. deop, OS.
nian dubus, Goth, diups,
Lat. duco,
to
to eat;
draw,
/
lead',
Lat. videre,
OE.
tien,
OS.
lead, Goth, tiuhan, OE. teon,
Lat. edere, Goth, itan, OE. OS.
to
see,
Goth. OE. OS. witan,
to
know.
Lat. genu, Gr. yoVu, Goth, kniu, OE. cneo, OS.
kneo, knee; Lat. gusto, I taste, Gr. yeuu, 1 let taste,
g>k.
OHG.
Goth, kiusan, OE. ceosan, OS. OHG. kiosan,
Lat. ego, Gr. tyS, Goth. OS. ik, OE. ic, /.
g>k(kw).
OS. kald,
Lat.
OHG.
gelu, frost,
to test, choose;
Goth, kalds, OE. ceald,
kalt, cold; Lat. augere, Goth,
aukan, OS.
GRAMMAR
okian,
jugum, Gr.
add, increase', Lat.
to
29
Goth, juk,
uy<5p,
OE.
Gr. PIOS from
*g!wos, life, Lat. vivos from *gwiwos,
Goth, qius (gen. qiwis), OE. cwicu, OS. quik, OHG. quec,
Gr. |3cuVco from *$avju, I go, Lat. venio from
*gwemjo, I come, Goth, qi.rn.an, OHG. queman, to come.
quick, alive
68.
in prim.
;
The
Indg. tenues aspiratae became voiceless spirants
fell together with and underwent
Germanic, and thus
further changes in common with the voiceless spirants
which arose from the Indg. tenues ( 66), the latter having
all
also passed through the intermediate stage of tenues aspiratae
before they became voiceless spirants.
The tenues aspiratae
were, however, of so rare occurrence
language, that they
of this kind.
may
be neglected
in
in
the prim. Indg.
an elementary work
The
Indg. mediae aspiratae bh, dh, gh, gh probably
of all the voiced spirants E, a,
g(w). For the
further development of these sounds during the prim. Germanic
69.
became
first
,
period, see
70.
tJ,
70, 71.
a
initially,
and
4,
t>,
g
medially after their corre-
sponding nasals, became the voiced explosives b,
b. Goth,
bharami, Gr.
brotSor,
OHG.
bafran, OE. OS.
4>e'pw,
Lat. fero,
OS. brothar,
OHG.
/
bear
d,
g:
beran,
bear, Skr.
Goth, brojjar, OE.
to
;
bruoder, Skr. bhartar-, Lat.
frater, brother.
OHG.
Goth. *kambs, OE. comb,
bhas,
d.
tooth,
Gr. Yop4s>
Goth, dags, OE.
bolt, nail,
dg,
camb, comb,
Skr.
jam-
prim, form *gombhos.
OS. dag, day, Skr. ni-daghds,
summer; Indg. form *dhoghos;
older *ni-dhaghas, hot season^
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
3b
OE.
OS. dad,
dfid,
dhama,
Skr.
deed, related to
Gr. e^-aw,
7 shall place,
law, dwelling-place, root dhe-, put, place.
Goth. OE. OS. bindan,
to bind, Skr.
bandhanam, a
binding,
root bhendh-.
OHG. engi, narrow, cp. Lat. ango,
I press tight, root angh- Goth, laggs, OE. long,
OS. OHG. lang, Lat. longus, long.
Goth, aggwus, OS.
g.
Gr. ayx",
71.
;
d,
tJ,
g remained
in other positions,
and
their further
development belongs to the history of the separate languages.
See
85.
VEBNEB'S
LAW
72. After the completion of the first sound-shifting, and
while the principal accent was not yet confined to the rootsyllable, a uniform interchange took place between the
voiceless
The
tJ, tt,
g,
and voiced
medial or
spirants,
which may be thus stated
final spirants
f, ]>,
x, X w
>
B regularly
:
became
gw, z when the vowel next preceding them did
not,
according to the original Indg. system of accentuation, bear
the principal accent of the word.
The
T5,
d, g,
underwent
common
gw, which thus arose from Indg. p, t, k,
Germanic languages all further changes
in the
with the
ts,
d, g,
Verner's law manifests
gw
q,
in
from Indg. bh, dh, gh, gh.
itself
forms of strong verbs, where the
most
clearly in the
various
present participle,
present tense, and preterite'(properly perfect) singular had the
principal accent on the root-syllable, but the indie, pret. plural,
infinitive,
the pret. subj. (properly optative), and past participle had the
principal accent on the ending, as prim. Germanic *w6rbo
OE. weortSe, I become Skr. varta-mi, I turn', pret. *warba
>
>
OE. weartS, I became = Skr. va-varta, I have
turned', pret. pi.
GRAMMAR
31
*wurduini > OE.
*wurdum (wurdon is the 3. pers. pi. used
we became =Skr. va-vrtima; pp. wurdana
> OE. worden= Skr. va-vrtana- OS. birid= Skr. bharati,
he bears; 2. pers. sg. pres. indie, passive Goth. bairaza=
Skr. bharase. Or to take examples from noun-forms we have,
e.g. Skr. pitar-, Gr. irare'p- = prim. Germ. *fader-, Goth.
fadar, OE. feeder, OS. fader; Gr. 1-K.a.roy, Lat. centum =
prim. Germ. *xundom, Goth. OE. OS. hund, hundred.
for all persons),
;
The
combinations sp,
at, sk, ss, ft,
fs,
hs,
and ht were
not subject to this law.
NOTE. The primitive Germanic system of accentuation was like that
of Sanskrit, Greek, &c., i. e. the principal accent could fall on any
syllable; it was not until a later period of the primitive Germanic
language that the principal accent was confined to the root-syllable.
From what
has been said above
it
follows that the inter-
changing pairs of consonants due to Verner's law are: f
b ft, s z, x g, X^ gw.
f
Goth, barf,
15.
to raise, pret. pi.
OE.
ft.
\>
I need,
pi.
baurbum; OHG.
inf.
t5,
heffen.
huobun, pp. gihaban.
inf.
weorban,
to become,
sniban,
to cut, pret. pi.
wurdon, snidon, pp. worden, sniden.
s
z.
Prim. Germ. *k6uso,
*kuzana-,
inf.
OE. ceosan,
I test,
OHG.
pret.
i. pi.
kiosan,
*kuzumi, pp.
to choose^
pret. pi.
OE. ouron, OHG. kurun, pp. OE. coren, OHG. gikoran.
The West Germanic languages and Old Norse regularly
developed
X
this
Inf.
5.
z to
draw,
pret.
OHG.
gizogan.
Xw
5
W
-
r.
OE. teon (from *teohan), OHG. ziohan, to
pi. OE. tugon, OHG. zugun, pp. OE. togen,
Prim. Germ. *s6xwan-,
to see,
pret. i. pi.
*sg-
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
32
wumi,
pp. *sesjwand-, cp.
OE. seon (from *seo(hw)an,
pret.
saegon, pp. sewen.
pi.
gw
became
before u, in other cases
it
became w,
as
Goth, magus, a boy, beside mawi from *ma(5)wi, a girl;
Goth, siuns, OE. seon (slon), OS. siun, from *se(g)wnis,
a seeing, face ; Goth, snaiws, OE. snaw (with -w from the
oblique
snow.
cases),
from *snai(g)was, prim, form *snoighos,
NOTE. I. Causative verbs had originally suffix accentuation, and
therefore also exhibit the change of consonants given above.
Examples
are Goth, wairpan, to become fra-wardjan, to destroy OE. lipan, to
go leedan from *laidjan, to lead; OE. a-risan, to arise reran from
:
;
*raizjan,
2. It is
to raise.
best to defer giving
until after the
HG.
many examples
of Verner's law in
See
sound-shifting has been treated.
OHG.
87.
OTHER CONSONANT CHANGES
73. Every labial -ft
scieppan,
creation,
OHG.
OHG.
OHG.
OE.
became
skephen,
ft,
to create,
as Goth, skapjan,
OE.
beside Goth, ga-skafts,
ge-sceaft, OHG. gi-scaft, creature', Goth, giban,
geban,
to give,
beside Goth, fra-gifts, a giving,
OE.
gift, gift.
Every guttural + 1 became
ht, as
OE.
OHG. magan,
to be
mahta, OE. meahta, OHG.
mahta; Goth, waurkjan, OE. wyroan, OHG. wurken, to
work, beside pret. and pp. Goth, waurhta, waurhts, OE.
able,
beside pret. sing. Goth,
worhte, worht,
OHG.
worhta, gi-worht
;
Goth, briggan,
OE. OHG. bringan, to bring, beside pret. and pp. Goth.
brahta, *brahts, OE. brohte, broht, OHG. brahta, braht.
Every dental + 1 became ss, s (st), as Goth. OE. witan, to
know, beside pret. Goth, wissa, OE. wisse, OHG. wissa
(wessa).
GRAMMAR
The
before
a
33
became simplified to a after long syllables and
and then between the s and r there was developed
sa
r,
OE. hatan, to call, command, beside
command; Goth. OE. witan, to know,
Goth, unweis, unknowing, OE. OHG. wis, wise;
as Goth, haitan,
t,
OE.
haes from *haissi-,
beside
Goth. gu)>-bl6streis, worshipper of God, OHG. bluoster,
sacrifice, cp. Goth, blotan, to worship ; OE. fostor, sustenance,
cp. Goth, fodjan, to feed.
at
e.
Instead of ss (s) we often meet with st.
In such cases the
is due to the
analogy of forms where t was quite regular,
g. regular forms were Goth, last, thou didst gather, inf.
lisan
;
Goth, sloht, thou didst
OHG.
strike, inf.
slahan
;
OE. meaht,
maht,
magan ; then after the analogy
of such forms were made 2. pers. sg. Goth, waist for
thou canst,
inf.
*wais, OE. wast for *was, OHG. weist for *weis ; regular
forms were pret. sg. Goth, waurhta, OE. worhte, OHG.
worhta, Goth. inf. waurkjan, to work; then after the
analogy of such forms were made OE. wiste, beside wisse,
OHG. westa, beside wissa (wessa).
74. Guttural n (ij) disappeared before x> as Goth. OHG.
f&han, from *farjxanan, to seize, catch; OHG. pret. dahta,
beside denken, to think.
See
36, 37, 39.
75.
The
consonants, which arose from the Indo-Ger-
manic explosives (t, d), were dropped in prim. Germanic, as
Goth, hra, what = Lat. quod ; Goth, bairai, OHG. bere,
from an original form *bh6roit, he may
76. Original
This
final
-m became
-n, as also final Indg. -n,
polysyllabic words.
bear.
-n in prim. Germanic.
disappeared in dissyllabic and
For examples see
57.
Explosives
f Voiceless
< ,T .
,
\
Voiced
/ Voiceless
Spirants
< ,,
(
p
b
f
.
Voiced
b
GRAMMAR
35
80. In West Germanic
j
all single consonants, except r,
This
vowel before a following j.
after a short
were doubled
was mostly retained
and OHG., as OS.
in OS.,
sellian,
but was generally dropped in OE.
sellan, OHG. sellen, Goth.
OE.
saljan, to give up ; OS. fremmian, OE. fremman, OHG.
fremmen, Goth. *framjan, O.Icel. fremja, to perform ; gen.
sg. OS. kunnies, OHG. kunnes, Goth, kunjis, of a race]
OHG.
fcj,
frauwa, frouwa, from *frawj6j-, woman ( 90).
dj, and gj became bb, dd, and gg, as OS. sibbia,
Goth, sibja
(t>),
Goth, bidjan
relationship]
(d"),
to
request,
OS. biddian, OE. biddan,
pray; OS. huggian, Goth,
hugjan (g), to think.
OS. skeppian, OE. scieppan, Goth, skapjan, to create;
OS. settian, OE. settan, Goth, satjan, to set; OS. rekkian,
OE. recc(e)an, to relate, Goth, uf-rakjan, to stretch forth.
For the OHG. treatment of West Germanic bb, dd, gg
84, 85.
pp, tt, and kk, see
;
81. p,
t,
and k were also doubled
before a following
r,
as
OHG.
in
West Germanic
kupfar, copper, from Lat.
snottor, Goth, snutrs, wise;
cuprum; OS.OHG.snottar, OE.
OS. OHG.bittar, OE. bittor, O.Icel.
bitr, bitter;
OE. waec-
OHG.
wackar, O.Icel. vakr, watchful. These consonants
were also sometimes doubled before 1, as OE. aeppel, OHG.
cer,
aphul, O.Icel. epli, apple; OS.
luttil,
OHG.
lutzil,
little.
THE HIGH GEBMAN SOUND-SHIFTING
82.
The most
striking feature in
which High German
from the other West Germanic languages is the
This
general shifting which certain consonants underwent.
process had its beginning before the period of the oldest
D 2
differs
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
36
HG. monuments, and was practically completed by the end
The prim. HG. language had the
of the eighth century.
following explosives and spirants
T
LABIAL.
r-
j.
i
-
Explosives
Spirant*
f
(Voiced
I
bb
Voiceless
f
Voiced
U
b occurred
NOTE.
tion
GUTINTER- ,>.
DENTAL.
TURAL.
DENTAL.
p
b
Voiceless
{
(
:
k
t
P
d
g
B
X<h)
tt
5
medially after m, and in the combinaoccurred in all positions, g occurred medially
the combination gg, and probably also already
initially,
d
70, 80).
after q, as also in
(
initially.
83.
The
only consonants, which were shifted throughout
HG.
dialects, were the voiceless explosives
of
the voiced spirants and explosives
p, t,
shifting
The shifting of
did not extend over all the HG. dialects.
the whole of the
The
k.
J>
to
d through
a took place in historic
German
about 750 A.D., it
Upper
the intermediate stage
first
times; beginning
in
had gradually extended over
all
HG.
the
dialects
by the end
of the eleventh century.
84.
The
voiceless explosives p,
t,
k underwent
a twofold
treatment according to their position in the word: (i) medially or finally after vowels; (2) initially, as also medially
after consonants (l, r, m, n) and when doubled.
i.
Prim.
HG.
single p,
voiceless double spirants
t,
ff,
k were
33 (see
shifted in
OHG.
7 under z),
to the
hh
(also
written oh, h).
p>S. OE.
OHG.
slsepaii,
offan, open
;
OE.
OHG.
scip,
sl&ffan, to sleep
OHG.
akif, ship.
;
OE. open,
GRAMMAR
OE.
t>j}z-
OHG.
egzan,
37
OHG. heiz^an, to call; OE.
OE. hwaet, OHG. hwaz,, what?
hfttan,
to eat;
OE. tficen, OHG. zeihhan, sign,
OHG. mahhon, to make; Goth. OS.
k>hh.
macian,
OHG.
etan,
OE.
OE. ic,
token;
ik,
ih, I.
The
double
consonants
were
simplified
according
to
11, 89.
NOTE. p, t, k remained unshifted in the combinations sp, st, sk, as
also t in the combinations tr, ht, ft.
66, notes.
Cp.
2.
(1, r,
p,
t,
k,
as
initially,
also
medially
m, n) and when doubled, became
after
consonants
shifted to the affri-
catae.
pf(ph), tz (generally written zz and z), and kh(ch), see
Here a distinction must be made between the various
9.
dialects.
p became pf in Upper German and East Franconian, but
remained unshifted in Rhenish Franconian, except after
1 and r.
t became z in all HG. dialects.
k became kh (ch) in Upper German
dialects
only, in the other
remained unshifted.
it
p>pf. OS. plegan, UG. and E.Fr. pflegan, beside R.Fr.
OE. helpan, UG. E.Fr. R.Fr. helphan,
to care for
to help
OE. Jx>rp, UG. E.Fr. R.Fr. thorph, village Goth,
skapjan, OE. scieppan, UG. E.Fr. skephen (skepphen),
plegan,
;
;
;
beside R.Fr. skeppen,
NOTE.
to help
;
to create.
pf became f after
werfan, to throw.
t>z.
OE.
tien,
1
and r during the ninth century, as helfan,
OHG.
zehan, ten; OE. heorte,
OHG.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
38
OHG. setzen (sezzen),
OHG. sitzen, to sit,
herza; Goth, satjan, OE. settan,
OS.
set;
sittian,
OE.
sittan,
to
k>kh. OE. corn, UG. khorn (chorn), beside Franconian
OE. weorc, UG. werch, beside Franconian
werk, work; OS. weckian, OE. weccan, UG. wechan
korn, corn;
(wecchan), beside Franconian wecken,
The
85.
to
awake.
voiced explosives and voiced spirants did not
shifting as the voiceless explo-
undergo the same universal
The
sives.
following are the chief points to be noticed here
concerning these consonants
:
Upper Franconian retained b, bb, whereas Upper
German shifted them to p, pp, as U.Fr. beran, to bear, sibba,
1.
UG. peran, sippa.
Franconian
and Alemanic shifted Is to b, whereas in
Upper
Bavarian it appears as p, e.g. U.Fr. and Alemanic sibun,
peace, beside
Goth, sibun (read sibun), seven; ubil, Goth, ubils (read
evil, but Bavarian sipiin, upil.
ubils),
2.
All
biddan,
OHG.
HG.
dialects shifted
OHG.
bitten,
to
dd
to tt, as Goth, bidjan,
OE.
request; Goth, midjis, OE. midd.
mitti, middle*
Upper German and East Franconian
shifted single
whereas Rhenish Franconian retained d
quently shifted
it
initially,
d
to t,
but
fre-
OE. dohtor,
appear in UG.
to t in other positions, thus
daughter, bindan, to bind, beodan, to offer,
and E.Fr. as tohter, bintan, biotan, and in R.Fr. as dohter,
bindan, biodan, beside bintan, biotan.
3.
gg remained
in Franconian, but
as
was
Upper German,
down
OS. hruggi, Franconian ruggi,
;
likken, rucki.
shifted to
OS. liggian, Franconian liggen,
back,
beside
kk
in
to lie
UG.
GRAMMAR
g remained
Single
shifted to
initially
k
and
appear in
in
39
Franconian, but in
UG.
(also written c before guttural vowels
finally,
UG.
it
was mostly
and
finally),
thus Franconian gast, guest, tag, day,
as kast, tac.
Franconian and generally also in UG., in
the latter dialects rarely k, thus Goth, steigan (read steigan),
in Franconian and
to ascend; augo (read
augd), eye, appear
g became g
UG.
in
as stlgan, ouga,
86.
shifting.
more
rarely in
UG.
stican, ouca.
The table below gives a summary of the HG. soundThe shifted sounds are printed in italics.
rnm. Germ.
t
t
t
k
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
40
what has been said
82-85
in
b (UG.
f
also p)
d
;
will
it
interchanging pairs of consonants in
be seen that the
OHG.
are
:
t
;
(older th, dh)
h (=prim. Germ, x) g (UG. also k, c);
h (=prim. Germ, xw) w (prim. Germ, gw);
h (prim. Germ. r>x) nS>
B
f
r.
heffen, Goth. hafSan,
b.
gihaban
d
urhab,
;
lidan, to go, pret.
t.
travel,
ten,
w.
to
draw,
pret.
pi.
to
zugun, pp. gizogan
;
beside -zug, decade.
lihan, Goth, leihran,
giliwan, from *-li(g)wanas
ouwa from
water, beside
h
pp.
pp. gilitan, causative
to lead,
ziohan,
g.
zehan,
h
pi. litnin,
from *laidjan; sind, way, sindon,
beside senten, to send=-Go\h. sandjan.
verb leiten,
h
huobun,
to raise, pret. pi.
reason.
fahan
ng.
(
;
to lend, pret. pi. liwun, pp.
aha, Goth, ahra, Lat. aqua,
*a(g)wjo, marshy land.
36),
to
seize,
pret.
pi.
fiangun,
pp.
glfangan.
s
r.
kiosan,
to choose,
beside pret.
pi.
kurun, pp. gikoran
;
ginarun, pp. gineran, beside
the causative verb nerien from *nazyan.
ginesan,
to be saved, pret. pi.
NOTE. In OHG., and still more in MHG., this law was frequently
disturbed through the effect of analogy and levelling, thus e. g. farlihan
beside farliwan with h from the present forms and the pret. sg., so
also in fluhun, gifiohan, pret. pi. and pp. of fliohan, to flee gisehan
beside regular gisSwan, pp. of shan, to see slab an, to slay, pret.
sg. sluog, beside the rare regular form sluoh, with g from the pret. pi.,
;
;
and
in like
manner huob
instead of huof, with
b from
the pret.
heffen, to raise Tatian and Otfrid wSrban instead of wfirfan,
with b from the forms where b was regular ( 72) ; &c.
;
pi., inf.
to
turn,
GRAMMAR
CHAPTER
VIII
THE OHG. CONSONANTS
88. Here
be given
will
of importance for
OHG.
41
IN
GENERAL.
such remarks only as are
chiefly
inflexions.
SIMPLIFICATION OF DOUBLE CONSONANTS
89.
OHG.
following cases
1.
When
they became
lull, pi. farri
grimmer
;
;
final, as 181, hide, gen. felles; far,
uninflected form grim, fierce, inflected form
swimman,
run, pret. sg.
to eat,
swim,
to
ran; nom.
beside pret. sg. a^
sprehhan, sprechan,
2.
consonants were simplified in the
double
:
sg.
;
pret. sg.
man, man,
nom.
gen.
kus,
sg.
to speak, pret. sg.
swam
kiss,
sprah
Before other consonants, as kunnan,
konda; kussen,
&c.
pret. sg. branta
to kiss, pret.
sg.
;
rinnan,
to
mannes; e^an,
to
;
gen. kusses
&c.
know, pret.
kusta; brennen,
to
;
sg.
burn,
;
Frequently medially after long vowels, as slafan beside
slaffan, to sleep; la^an beside la^zjan, to let, leave', lutar
3.
beside luttar, pure
&c.
;
The Semi- vowels.
W
90.
On
the
manuscripts, see
Single
representation
7,
under
of
this
sound
in
OHG.
u and w.
w became vocalized
to
o
if it
came
to stand at the
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
42
end of a word or
This o was then mostly dropped
gen. sewes ; kneo, knio*
syllable.
long vowels, as seo,
after
se, sea,
knewes garwen, to prepare, pret. garota, beside
the longer form gar (a)wita; treso, //vmwr^gen.tresewes; &c.
Final -aw > ao > 6, as uninflected form rao, ro, raw, beside
knee, gen.
inflected
ww
form rawer, gen. rawes.
was
Germanic
wj
treated differently according as
ww (=
was general
ww from
it
Gothic ggw) or West Germanic
80).
(
1.
;
aww > auw > ouw
General Germanic
ou when
exact,
clear,
OHG.
which became
form glauwer, glouwer,
uninflected form glau, glou, beside Gothic
as
final,
adv. glaggwo, exactly
;
inflected
hauwan, houwan,
hew = Gothic
to
*haggwan.
General Germanic
final,
as
bliu wan
Goth, triggws,
nom.
2.
pi.
eww > iuw
= Goth,
which became iu when
bliggwan,
to
strike;
true, faithful; iu, dat. pi. to vc,ye
triuwi
=
;
spriu, chaff,
case
aww > auw
spriuwir.
West Germanic
ww from wj.
In
this
from *frawjo- ; frouwen,
to rejoice, from *frawjan, beside pret. sg. frewita
(41) from
*frawita.
The inf. form frewen was a new formation,
>ouw, as frauwa, frouwa, woman,
made
after the
analogy of the
pret.
and the
pres.
2.
3. sg.
conversely the pret. form frouwita was
after the analogy of the inf. and i. sg. pres. and the
frewis, frewit;
made
pres. pi.
iww
(from original ewj) became iuw, as siuwen from
*sewjan, to sew, cp. OE. seowian, Goth, siujan ; niuwi
from *newja-,
cp. Goth, niujis.
GRAMMAR
43
j
91.
On
the
representation
manuscripts, see
j
and
yon
7,
under
g,
of
sound
this
OHG.
in
j.
seems to have bee cine a spirant (written g) before
after r (sometimes written ig), as gener beside jener,
inf.
;
gehan,
to confess, pres. sg.
iahun
e, i,
that,
gihu, gihis, gihit, beside
nergen, nerigen, beside nerien, to
save; herige beside herie, dat. sg. of heri, army, cp. Goth,
pret. sg. iah, pi.
;
harja.
when
j,
heri,
absolutely
became
final,
army, cp. Goth, haijis.
syllables, as
nom.
pi.
vocalic
ja
(ja)
as
i,
nom.
became e
in
sg.
final
sunte, sins, from *suntga-; kennen,
to
know, from *kannjan.
Liquids and Nasals.
92. The West Germanic liquids and nasals underwent
no material changes in OHG., except that final -m, when an
element of inflexion, became -n in the course of the ninth
century, as tagun, older
older
habem,
i.
tagum,
sg. pres. of
dat. pi. of tag,
haben,
day
haben,
;
have; &c.
to
Labials.
93. For the fate of Germanic p,
84-86.
it
will
From what
be seen that
OHG.
Germanic f or Germanic
nunciation of these two
b
(ts)
OHG.
in
has been said there and in
f
is
p.
fs
of twofold origin,
On
in
i.e. it
the representation
OHG.,
see
7,
under
see
66, 89, 3,
equals
and prof.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
44
Gutturals.
94.
The OHG.
been given
in
Germanic k and g () have
The Germanic combination kw was
Franconian by qu, and in Upper German by
shiftings of
84-85.
represented in
chu, as queman,
chueman,
to
come=zGc>\h.
Germanic h was dropped
qiman).
combinations
century.
X,
in
kwiman
OHG.
in
(written
the initial
hi, hn, hr, hw, in the course of the ninth
In other cases Germanic h, hw ( = prim. Germ.
xw ) nad a twofold development according to their position
word. Initial h before vowels and medial h, hw,
in the
h (on h from x> see
have] sehan (=Goth. saihran, read
sexwan), to see; in other positions they remained spirants,
and thus had the same sound-value as the HG. h which arose
between vowels became the aspirate
77), as haben,
from Germanic k;
to
cp.,
on the one hand, naht, night =Got\i.
/ saw=Goih. sahr and, on the other hand,
OHG. ih, /=OE. ic, Goth, ik; sioh,^=OE. seoc,Goth.
siuks; sprah, I spoke =Q1L. spraec.
nahts; sah,
:
Dentals.
OHG. development
of Germanic &, d, t see
d
became
through the intermediate
)>
The Upper
the
in
the
course
of
OHG.
d
period ( 83).
stage
German dialects had changed b to d in all positions by the
95. For the
84-86.
Germanic
beginning of the ninth century. Tatian and Otfrid wrote th
but UFr. ther, the ;
initially, but d medially, thus UG. der,
UG. and UFr.
erda, earth
;
UFr. quad, UG. chuad, quoth.
GRAMMAR
A
45
CCIDENCE
CHAPTER IX
DECLENSION OF NOUNS
OHG.
96.
nouns have two numbers, singular and
plural ;
three genders, masculine, feminine, and neuter, as in OE.,
from which the gender of nouns in OHG. does not materially
differ; five cases,
Nominative, Accusative, Genitive, Dative,
The Instr. case does not occur in all
and Instrumental.
is like the Nom.
OHG. nouns are
two great divisions, according as the stem
Nouns whose
originally ended in a vowel or a consonant.
stems originally ended in a vowel belong to the vocalic or
declensions.
divided
The Voc.
into
so-called strong declension.
Those whose stems
originally
-n belong to the weak declension. All other
consonantal stems will be put together under the general
ended
in
'
heading,
Minor
Declensions.'
THE VOCALIC OB STRONG DECLENSION
A.
L The
a-declension.
The
a-declension comprises masc. and neut. nouns
and
only,
corresponds to the Latin and Greek o-declension
97.
(Gr. masc. -05, neut. -w, Lat. -us, -um), for which reason it
The a-declension
sometimes called the o-declension.
divided into pure a-stems, ja-stems,
a.
Pure a-stems.
NEUTER.
MASCULINE.
Sing.
Nom.
and wa-stems.
wort, word
Ace. tag, day
Gen. tages (-as)
wortes
Dat. tage (-a)
worte
(-a)
Instr.
wortu
(-o)
tagu
(-o)
(-as)
is
is
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
46
NEUTER.
wort
worto
MASCULINE.
Plur.
Nom.
Ace. taga, -a
Gen. tago
wortum, -om
Dat.tagunij-om;
-un, -on
;
-un, -on.
NOTE. The endings -as, -a of the gen. and dat. sg. do not occur
The nom. pi. form
frequently until after the end of the ninth century.
taga is still unexplained it is, however, questionable whether the form
taga did really exist in OHG. -un, -on are the usual dat. pi. endings
;
of the ninth century (
92).
OHG.
98. Like tag are declined most
masculine nouns,
weg, way, geist, spirit, him.il, heaven,
kuning, king, &c.
99. Dissyllabic nouns ending in -al, -ar, -an with long
stems sometimes drop the a before a vocalic ending, as nom.
e.g. berg, mountain,
tiufal, devil,
ackar, acre, field, gen. ackres, &c.
See
59.
1OO. Proper names of this declension take
the pronominal
in
the
as
-an
also
ace.,
truhtin, God, Lord, e.g.
ending
nom. Petrus, acc.Petrusan ace. truhtlnan.
;
101. Like
wort
are declined barn, child, aer,pain, swert,
here
sword, honag, honey, zwifal (cp.
59), doubt, &c.
belong also the diminutives in -in and -Un, as magatin, little
;
finger, except that the Upper German
-n in the gen. and dat. only, and that the
end in -iu in Alemanic.
maid, fingarlin,
little
dialects retain the
nom., ace.
pi.
102.
b.
ja-stems.
NEUTER.
MASCULINE.
Sing.
Nom. Ace.
hirti,
herdsman
kunnes
Gen. hirtes
Dat. (hirtie)
Instr.
kunni, race
;
hirte
hirtiu; hirtu, -o
(kunnie);
kunne
kunniu; kunnu,
-o.
GRAMMAR
MASCULINE.
Plur.
Nom.
Ace. hirte; hirta, -a
Gen. hirteo,
-io
;
in
-io
kunnum,
kunnim,
hirtim, -in
The forms
NEUTER.
kunni
hirto kunneo,
Dat. hirtum, -un, -on
NOTE.
47
kunno
;
-un, -on
-in.
spaced type are the usual ones of the ninth
The neuter nouns of this declension frequently end in -iu or
century.
-u in the nom., ace. pi. in Tatian.
103. Like hirti are declined the nomina agentis ending
in -ari (-ari, -eri), as
wahtari (wahtari, wahteri), watchman,
lerari, teacher, scrlbari, writer, scribe; as also karkari, prison,
altari, altar,
and a few
others, rucki, back, phuzzi, puzzi,
well, kasi, cheese.
104. Like kunni are declined very
end, richi,
many
neuters, as enti,
kingdom, betti, bed, gizungi, language, finstarnessi,
darkness, heri, army, gen. heries, dat. sg. herie, herige.
C.
wa-stems.
NEUTER.
MASCULINE.
Sing.
Nom.
Ace. sneo, sne, snow
Gen. snewes
Dat.
Plur.
Nom.
On
knewes
knewe
snewe
Ace. snewa, -a
kneo
Gen. snewo
knewo
knewum,
Dat.
NOTE.
kneo, knee
snewum,
the forms of the
-un, -on
nom.
sg. see
90.
preceded by a consonant an a (sometimes o, e)
is
-un, -on.
When
the
w
is
developed in the
oblique cases, thus nom. neut. treso, treasure, gen. tresawes
68.
masc. scato, shadow, gen. scatawes, see
;
nom.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
48
105.
seo, sea,
To
this declension
bu
(gen. buwes), dwelling,
106.
The
The
it
is
reo,
o-declension.
6-declension contains feminine nouns only, and
corresponds to the Latin
reason
and the neuters
smero, grease.
corpse, zeso, right side,
2.
belong the masculines leo, grave,
and Greek
ft-declension, for
sometimes called the a-declension.
sterns are declined exactly like the pure 6-stems.
which
The weThe jo-
stems have also the same inflections as the pure 6-stems after
the middle of the ninth century.
107.
a.
Pure o-stems.
PLUR.
SING.
Nom.
Ace. geba, gift
Gen. geba,
geba
gebono
gebom, -on,
-u, -o
Dat. gebu, -o
-on.
108. Like geba are declined a large number of nouns,
as erda, earth, era, honour, zala,
number, triuwa,
fidelity,
corunga, temptation, hertida, hardness, miltida, compassion,
gi-nada, favour, losunga, deliverance, stunta, time, &c.
109.
b.
jo-stems.
SING.
N.
sunte, sin;
suntea, -ia;
sunta
kuningin, queen
suntu
kunlnglnna;
kuninginna
kuninginnu
A.
G.
D.
BUJitiu
-in
GRAMMAR
49
PLUR.
N.A. sunte;
euntea, -ia;
G.
sunteono
D.
sunteom;
;
aunt a
kuninginna
suntono kuninginnono
suntom, kuninginnom,
-on
-on.
NOTE. The forms in spaced type are the ordinary ones of the ninth
century and do not differ from those of geba.
110. Like sunta are declined hella,
peace,
minna,
111.
love,
hell,
sibba, sippa,
krippa, manger, &c.
Like kuningin are declined forasagin, prophetess,
friuntin, friend, burdin, burden, &c.
c.
112. This
Feminine Abstract Nouns in
-i.
declension comprises two classes of stems
different, but which have entirely fallen
which were originally
together in their inflection in OHG.
(i) adjectival abstract
nouns the stems of which originally ended in -in, nom. -i ;
Cp., on
(2) verbal abstract nouns with stems ending in -ini.
the one hand, Gothic mikilei, greatness, formed from mikils,
from diups, deep, gen. mikileins, diupeins
(weak declension) ; and, on the other hand, daupeins,
a dipping, formed from daupjan, to dip, naseins, a rescuing,
great, diupei, depth,
from
nasjan,
to
rescue,
gen.
daupeinais,
naseinais
(i-
declension).
Sing.
Plur.
Nom.
Nom.
Ace. Gen. Dat. hohl (hohin), height.
Gen.
hohl (hohin)
hohino
Dat.
hohlm,
Ace.
-in.
113. Like hohi are declined sconi, beauty, suosj^i, sweetness, snelli, quickness, tiufi, depth,
menigl, managi, multitude,
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
50
irstantanl, resurrection, toufi, a dipping, well, choice,
leiti,
a leading, &c.
3.
114 The
The
OHG.
i-doclension.
contains masculine and
i-declension
The -i was dropped regularly in the
feminine nouns only.
nom. and ace. sg. of nouns with long stems, after the
analogy of which it was also dropped for the most part in
those with short stems.
See
57.
Cp. the corresponding
OE.
distinction in
a.
Masculines.
PLUR.
SING.
Nom.
Ace.
gast, guest
Gen. gastes
gesteo, -io
Dat.
gestim, -in; -en
gaste
Instr. gastiu,
NOTE.
gesti
gestiu
;
gesto
;
gastu.
On
the consonantal combinations which prevent umlaut from
43.
taking place where it might be expected, see
115. Like gast are declined liut, people,
aphul, apple, slag, blow, scrit, step.
saying, and a few others retain the
wunn, worm,
wini, friend, quiti,
-i
in the
nom., ace.
Many u- and consg. but follow gast in the other cases.
sonant stems have passed over into this declension original
;
:
u-stems were
skilt, shield, wirt,
manner, sun, son
tooth,
nagal,
;
master of the house, heit,
consonant stems,
zan, zand,
fuos}, foot,
nail.
b.
Feminines.
SING.
Nom. Ace.
toast, favour
PLUR.
ensti
Gen. ensti
ensteo, io
Dat. ensti
enstim, -in
;
ensto
;
-en.
GRAMMAR
NOTE.
see
On
51
consonantal combinations which
the
prevent umlaut,
43.
110. Like anst are declined stat, place, jugund, youth,
fart, journey, gift, gift, giburt,
birth, &c.
kuri, choice, and
turi, door, retain the i in the nom., ace. sg., but follow
anst in
Like anst are also declined the old u-stems
the other cases.
and the consonant stems gans,
and a few others.
fluot, flood, lust, desire,
miluh, milk, magad,
goose,
-virgin,
The
4.
u-declension.
u-declension no longer existed in OHG. as an
declension
the nouns originally belonging to
independent
117.
The
;
having been for the most part transferred to the i-declension and also a few to the a-declension.
Below will be
it
found a summary of the more
declension
still
frequent
traces
of
this
OHG.
existing in
Masculines.
a.
118. Situ, custom, fridu, peace, hugu, understanding, sigu,
victory,
witu, wood, sunu (beside sun) retained
the nom., ace. sg.
the i-declension.
(
57, 2)
b.
119. Fihu,
(
cattle,
57, 2), in the gen.
u
in
Neuter.
retained the
and
their
in the other cases they followed
;
dat. sg.
it
u
in the nom., ace. sg.
had the same endings as
wort, word.
c.
pi.
it
Feminine.
Hant was
declined like anst, except that in the dat.
retained the old u-endings hantum, -un, -on ; cp.
120.
.NHG. abhanden, vorhanden.
E
2
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
52
B.
121.
WEAK
The weak
DECLENSION (N-STEMS)
declension contains
a.
PLUR.
hanon, hanun
cock
hanon, hanun
Ace. hanon, hanun
Gen. hanen, hanin
D^t.
hanono
hanen, hanin
hanom,
-on.
Neuters.
b.
PLUR.
SING.
Nom.
three genders.
Masculines.
SING.
Nom. hano,
all
herzun, -on
Ace. herza, heart
Gen. herzen, herzin
herzono
Dat. herzen, herzin
herzom, -on.
c.
Feminines.
PLUR.
SING.
Nom. zunga, tongue
Ace. zungun
Gen. zungun
Dat. zungun
122. Like
hano
are
declined
zungun
zungun
zungono
zungom,
-on.
herro,
hero,
wahsmo, fruit,
ohso, ox, sterno, star, gomo, man,
name, willo, will, forasago, prophet, &c.
123. Like herza are declined ouga,
eye,
ora, ear,
master,
namo,
wanga,
cheek.
124. Like zunga are declined quena, woman, diorna,
maiden, sunna, sun, &c.
GRAMMAR
53
MINOB DECLENSIONS
C.
Monosyllabic Consonant Stems.
1.
125.
a.
Masculines,
PLUR.
SING.
Nom.
man
man, man
Gen. mannes
Ace.
Dat.
NOTE.
manno
mannum, -un
man, manne
eoman, ioman, some
one,
;
-om, -on.
neoman, nioman, no one, have
eomannan, neomannan.
the pronominal ending -an in the ace., thus
zan, zand, tooth, and fuoq, foot, have passed over into the i-declenhowever, retained the consonantal endings -um, -un, -on
sion, the latter,
in the dat. plural.
126.
No traces
of neuters of this class
now remain, unless
there be such a trace in the dat. sg. bus, to a house, beside
huse.
b.
Feminines.
127. The nouns originally belonging here
mostly passed over into the i-declension.
PLUR.
SING.
Nom. Ace. naht,
have also
naht
night
Gen. naht
nahto
Dat. naht
nahtum,
NOTE.
buoohe
-un, -on.
buoch, book, was mostly neut. in the sg.,as gen. buoch.es,
in the pi. it was fern, and declined like naht.
burg, borough, city, and brust, breast, were sometimes declined
naht, and sometimes like anst.
dat.
;
2.
128.
brother,
sister.
Stems in
like
-r.
To this class belonged fater, father, bruoder,
muoter, mother, tohter, daughter, and sweeter,
:
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
54
120.
PLUR.
SING.
Norn. Ace. fater
faterS, -a
Gen. fater; fateres
fatero
Dat. fater; fatere
faterum, -un, -on.
NOTE. fateres, fatere and the
analogy of the a-stems.
pi.
forms have been
130. Sing.
Nom.
Ace. Gen. Dat. muoter
Plur.
Nom.
Ace. muoter
made
after the
Gen. muotero
Dat.
131. Like
muoterum,
muoter were
-un, -on.
also declined bruoder, tohter,
and sweater.
3.
-nt.
To
this class belonged present participles used as
inflection of the participles themselves, see
the
(for
132.
nouns
Stems in
147).
PLUR.
SING.
Nom.
friunta, -a
Ace. friunt, friend
Gen. friuntes
friunt
Dat. friunte
friuntum, -un, -on.
;
friunto
NOTE. Here belonged originally a large number of nouns, as f iant,
rnemy, wigant, warrior, &c., all of which have passed into the
a-declension.
4.
Stems in
-os, -es.
133. This class corresponded to the Greek neuters in
Latin -us, gen. -eris.
-05,
GRAMMAR
134.
PLUR.
SING.
Norn. Ace. lamb, lamb
Gen. lambes
Dat.
lambe
Instr.
lambu,
135. Like
lembir
lembiro
lembirum, -om
;
-un, -on.
-o.
lamb were
grave, and a few
55
declined kalb, calf, blat,
leaf,
grab,
others.
CHAPTER X
DECLENSION OP ADJECTIVES
136. Adjectives are declined as strong or weak.
They
have three genders, and the same cases as nouns. The endings of the strong declension are partly nominal and partly
pronominal (the
latter are
given in
endings are those of the adeclension
is
italics).
and 6-declension.
The nominal
The strong
divided into pure a-, 6-stems, ja-, jo-stems, and
like the corresponding nouns.
wa-, wo-stems,
A. STBONO DECLENSION
1.
137.
Sing.
Plur.
Pure
Masc.
a-,
6-stems.
Neut.
Fern.
blintaz
blintz'#
Nom.
bllnt/r, blind
Ace.
blintatf
blintaz
blinta
Gen.
blintes
blintes
blintmz
"blinteru, -ero
Dat.
blinte/#, -emo
"blintemu, -emo
Instr.
blintu, -o
blintu, -o
Nom.
blinte
blint/#
blintu
Ace.
blinte
blint/'w
blinto
Gen.
hUntero
blintero
blintero
Dat.
blint^w, -en
blint/w, -en
"blintem, -en.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
56
NOTE.
The nom.
I.
case sg. and
pi., all
genders, has often an un-
This remark applies
to all adjectives of the strong declension.
See
210.
2. The nom. sg. fern, and the nom., ace. pi. neut. frequently end in
inflected form, so also the ace. sg. neut., as blint.
-u (blintu) in Upper Franconian.
3. Adjectives ending in -al, -ar, -an with long stems sometimes drop
the a before a vocalic ending, as bittar, bitter, gen. bittres. See
59.
138. Like blint are declined
inflected
old,
form ends
all
adjectives
whose un-
a consonant, as guot, good,
in
jung, young, guldin, golden, mahtig, mighty,
alt,
erdlih.
earthly, &c.
2. ja-,
139. The
ja-,
in the uninflected
from the pure a-, 6-stems
form only, which regularly ends in -i.
jo-stems
140.
SING.
Masc.
Nom.
Ace.
jo-stems.
differ
Neut.
sconifr, beautiful
scon/w
sconaw
sconaz
scona
&c.
&c.
&c.
141. Like sconi are declined
inflected
Fern.
sooncz
form ends
in
-i,
also
all
all
adjectives
whose un-
present participles
fast, marl, renowned, tiuri, dear, biderbi,
;
as festi,
useful^ beranti,
bearing, &c.
3.
wa-, wo-stems.
142. This class differs from the pure
uninflected form only.
form ends
in
an a (seldom
Those
adjectives
a-, 6-class in the
whose uninflected
by a consonant usually develop
in the
between
the consonant and the
o)
-o preceded
e,
inflected forms.
w
See
%
63.
GRAMMAR
SING.
143.
Masc.
Nom.
Neut.
(
gar(a)w/r, ready
\
garw/r
Nom.
144.
f&wer,
&c.
To
this
(
I
little
class
zeso, right, dexter;
B.
The weak
See
Fern.
gar(a)wa$
(
garwa$
(
garaw/
garwm
fawaj
t&wi'u
&c.
&c.
belong garo, ready
fao, f6, little;
glad, joyful; rao, ro, raw.
145.
57
;
gelo, yellow
sleo, sle, <///;
;
frao, fro,
90.
WEAK DECLENSION
declension of adjectives agrees exactly
with that of the nouns.
SING.
Masc.
Nom.
Ace.
Neut.
blinto
blinta
Fern.
blinta
blinton, -un
blinta
blintun
Gen. Dat.
blinten, -in
blinten, -in
blintun.
Nom. Ace.
blinton, -un
PLUR.
blintun, -on
blintun
Gen. blintono
blintono
blintono
Dat. blintom, -on
blintom, -on
blintom, -on.
146. In the same manner are declined the weak forms
of the ja-, jo-
and wa-, wo-stems, thus
Afasc.
Nom.
:
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
58
DECLENSION OF PARTICIPLES
C.
the
a
147.
The
weak
declension.
ja-,
present participle has both the strong and
In the former case it is declined like
jo-stem, and in the latter case like blinto.
inflected
Thus un-
form nemanti, taking, salbonti, anointing, habenti,
having.
Strong.
SING.
Masc.
(
Nom.
nemant^r
.,
\
(
_
Neut.
Fern.
nemantaz
nemantzw
., _
Balbontm
salbonta
salbonter
&c.
&c.
,
.
&c.
Weak.
SING.
Masc.
148.
Neut.
Fern.
(
nemanto
nemanta
nemanta
I
salbonto
salbonta
salbonta
fee.
&c.
&c.
The
past participle, like the present, has both the
The uninflected form of
the weak declension.
strong and
strong verbs ends in -an, as ginoman, taken, giritan, ridden
that of the
weak verbs ends
in
-t,
;
as gihabet, had, gisalbot,
anointed.
Strong.
SING.
Masc.
(
I
NOTE.
as -on,
Neut.
Fern.
ginoman/r
ginomanflj
ginoman;//
gihabetfr
&c.
gihabetaz
gihabet/w
In Franconian
&c.
monuments the
en, or -in in the inflected forms.
suffix
&c.
-an occasionally appears
GRAMMAR
59
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
60
which are then added the endings of weak adjectives. Adwhich have -iro in the comparative have -isto in the
jectives
superlative,
and those which have -oro
in the
comp. have
-osto in the superlative, thus saligosto, tiurlihhosto, engisto.
suogisto, lengisto, hohisto, hohosto.
3.
Irregular Comparison.
The
following adjectives form their comparatives
and superlatives from a different root than the positive
151.
:
guot, good
comp. be^ziro
bad
superl. bez^iato
wirsiro
wirsisto
mihhil, great
mero
meisto
luzzil,
minniro
minnisto.
ubil,
little
Beside the regular form mero ( = Gothic m&iza) occur in
Alemanic the forms meriro, meroro, which are double comparatives
NOTE.
like
2.
I.
Mod. Eng. nearer.
lei^isto,
last, is defective.
152. In a few cases the comparative and superlative are
formed from an adverb or preposition, as in Latin.
COMP.
Pos.
SUPERL.
f
aftro, aftaro. -ero < afterosto
after, after
v
er,
formerly
fora, furi, before
furdir,
forwards /
(
hintar, behind
aftrosto
aftristo
eriro
eristo
furiro
furiato
ro
fordaro, -oro
fordarosto
GRAMMAR
61
NOTE. Beside the regnlar forms obaro, &c., the Alemanic dialect
frequently has forms with doable comparative endings, as obaroro, &c.,
cp.
meriro, meroro.
APPENDIX
POEMATION OP ADVEBBS PHOM ADJECTIVES
153.
i.
the adjective
adj.
,,
By simply adding -o to the uninflected form
when it ends in a consonant, thus
mahtig, mighty
bad
adv.
mahtlgo
ubilo
ubil,
tiurllh, dear
2.
of
:
tiurliho.
,,
-i (ja-, jo-stems) drop the -i before
and those containing a mutated stem
Adjectives ending in
the adverbial ending -o
vowel do not have
it
;
in the adverbs, thus
adj. seoni, beautiful
tiuri, dear
:
adv. scono
,,
tiuro
fasto
festi,y#.y/
semfti, soft
,,
sarufto.
COMPAKISON OP ADVEBBS
154. The comparative degree of adverbs ends in -or
(never -ir) ; the superlative mostly ends in -ost, but sometimes also in -1st, thus
:
Adj. lang, long
festi,
,,
;
yfo/ ;
jung, young
adv.
comp. langor
faster
superl.
langost
fastest
jungist.
62
155.
The
following are irregular
wola, well
superl. bezzist
comp. ba$
,,
:
wirs, worse
wirsist
mer, more
meist
min,
NOTE.
less
Beside mer, meist occur the
meista as adverbs.
,,
minnist.
weak neuter
adj.
forms mera.
NUMEBALB
Cardinal and Ordinal.
1.
ORDINAL.
CARDINAL.
ein, one
eristo, furiato
zwei, two
ander
dii, three
dritto
feor, fior,/0#r
feordo, fiordo
fimf, finf, five
fimfto, finfto
sehs, six
sehsto
sibun, seven
Bibunto
ahto, eight
ahtodo
niunto
zehanto
niun, nine
zehan, zehen,
ten
einlif, eleven
einlifto
zwelif, twelve
zwelifto
drizehan, thirteen
drittozehanto
fiorzehan, fourteen
fiorclozehanto
finfzehan, fifteen
fmftazohanto
sehszehan, sixteen
*sibunzehan,
seventeen
ahtozehan, eighteen
niunzehan,
nineteen
zweinzug, twenty
sehstazehanto
sibuntozehanto
ahtodazehanto
niuntazehanto
zweinzugosto
GRAMMAR
63
ORDINAL.
CARDINAL.
dri^ug, drizug,
thirty
dri^ugosto
fiorzugosto
fiorzug, forty
finfzug, fifty
finfzugosto
sehszug, sixty
sehszugosto
sibunzug, seventy
sibunzugosto
ahtozug, eighty
ahtozugosto
niunaug, ninety
niunzugosto
g)
hundred
\
hunt,
zehanzugosto
J
zwei hunt, two hundred
thusunt,
thousand,
\
dusunt,
156.
all
The
,
,,
I
'
J
three cardinal numerals are declinable in
first
cases and genders.
ein follows
1.
numeral,
137.
follows the
weak
the
strong declension, when used as a
ein is used in the sense si alone, it
When
declension.
Masc.
2.
Neut.
Nom. Ace. zwene
Gen. zweio
Dat.
zweim, zwein
Masc.
3.
Nom.
zweim, zwein
Neut.
Gen. drio
diio
Dat. drim, drin
drina,
The
cardinal
zweio
zweim, zwein
Fern.
driu
Ace. dri
157.
Fern.
zwa (zwo)
zwei
zweio
drio
drio
drin
drim, drin.
numerals 4-12 remain uninflected
when they stand before a noun, whereas, if they stand after
a noun or are used as nouns, they are declined according
to the i-declension.
The neut., nom. and ace., has the
adjectival ending.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
64
Masc. Fern.
Norn. Ace.
Gen.
Neut.
-iu
-eo, -o
-eo, -o
Dat. -im, -in
The
158.
=
OE.
-tig,
genitive,
cardinal numerals
Gothic
dtisunt,
-u
-i
tigus,
thusunt
is
;
-im, -in.
20-100 ending
followed
are
decade,
in
-zug
by the
mostly treated as a fern, sub-
sometimes also as a neuter.
stantive, but
159. ander, second, inflected form anderer, -a^, -iu,
follows the strong declension, the remaining ordinal numerals
follow the
weak
declension.
Other Numerals.
2.
160.
Distributive numerals, as einluzze, one by one,
i.
zwiske, /wo by two.
2.
Multiplicatives, as einfalt (fait
=
OE.
-feald), zwifalt,
&c.
zwiro,
3. Numeral adverbs, as eines, gen. sg., once ;
The higher numbers,
zwiror, zwiron, twice driror, thrice.
as also sometimes those given above, are formed by means
;
of
prefixing
the
cardinal
numbers
to
stunt,
sibunstunt, seven times.
CHAPTER
XI
PBONOUNS
161.
1.
SING.
/
Nom.
in,
Ace.
mih
Personal.
PLUR.
Gen.
mm
wir
unsih
unser
Dat.
mir
uns.
time,
thus,
GRAMMAR
65
PLUR.
SING.
Nom.
du, du, thou
ir
Ace.
dih
iuwih
iuwer
Gen. din
dir
Dat.
iu.
Fern,
siu
;
si, si,
she
sia (sie)
ira (iru, -o)
iru (-o)
sio
Bio
iro
im, in.
NOTE.
i.
ih and
du were
especially in poetry, as
often attached enclitically to the verb,
gibuh = gibu
ih, findistu
= flndis
du.
The
forms iuwih., iuwer were mostly written iuuih, iuuer, sometimes also
iuih, iuer.
2. Beside Sr
= Latin and Gothic is, he) appear in some Franconian
(
monuments the forms her, he (=OE. he, he, he).
3. Beside the accented forms inan, imo, iro, sia, sie, sio occur the
unaccented forms nan, mo, ro, sa, se, so.
4. Sr, 13, es, in were sometimes attached enclitically to a preceding
word, as giloubt-Sr giloubta 6r; irnos = imo ds, &c.
162.
2.
Beflexive.
SING.
PLUR.
sih
Ace. sih, oneself
Gen. sin (ira)
(
Dat. (imu, iru)
(i
iro )
m
)
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
66
3.
163.
The
Possessive.
possessive pronouns of the
and second
first
persons were formed from the gen. case of the corresponding
personal
pronouns,
thus,
min, my, din, thy, unser, our,
neut. sg. were expressed by
The masc. and
iuwer, your.
the reflexive form sin, his, its]
lit.
of
her,
and the
the fem. sg.
plural, all genders,
by
by
ira, her,
iro, their,
lit.
of
them.
They were
declined according to the strong declension,
137.
Masc.
Neut.
Nom. miner
unserer
NOTE.
Fem.
rnlnaz
miniu
unseraz,
unseriu.
Beside unserer, iuwerer the forms unsarer, iuwarer some-
times occur.
164. unser and iuwer have also shortened inflected
forms in Franconian
:
Masc.
Sing.
Neut.
Nom. unser
unsaz
Ace. unsan
unsaz,
Dat.
Plur.
unsemo
unsera
unseru
unsu
unso
&c.
&c.
unses
Gen. unses
imsemo
Nom. unse
&c.
4.
Fem.
unsu
unsa
Demonstrative.
165. The simple demonstrative ther, der was employed
both as definite article and relative pronoun.
GRAMMAR
67
SING.
Masc.
Neut.
Fern.
Norn, der
da$
diu
den
dag
des
Ace.
Gen. des
demu, demo
Dat.
dia (die)
clea,
demu, demo
dera, (deru, -o)
deru, -o
diu
Instr.
PLUR.
Nom.
de. dea, dia, die
I
Ace.
-
diu, (del)
deo, dio
dero
J
Gen.
dero
dero
Dat.
dem, den
dm,
NOTE.
i.
The Franconian
dialects
den
dem, den.
have mostly the unshifted forms
th6r, tha^, thiu, &c.
a. Beside the nom. form th6r occurs also thie (the) in Tatian.
3. Beside the nom., ace. fern. pi. thio occur in Franconian also thie,
rarely this.
a rel. pronoun, frequently had contracted
4. dr, &c., when used as
forms, especially in poetry, as theih from *tha ih = tha^ ih, thiuns =
thiu uns, zen = zi then.
166.
thus
The compound
demonstrative pronoun
is
declined
:
SING.
Masc.
Neut.
Fern.
Nom.
dese, dessr, this
diz
Ace.
desan
diz
desa
desses
desera
desiu, disiu
(thisu)
Gen. desses
Dat.
desemu, desemo desemu, desemo deseru
f
desiu, desu
(
disiu, disu
Instr.
F
2
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
68
PLUR.
Norn.
\
'
dese
>
Ace.
:.
desiu. disiu (thisu)
deso
J
Gen.
desero
desero
desero
Dat.
desem, -en
dessm, -en
desem,
-en.
NOTE. The nom. sg. masc. is thSrer in Otfrid. The gen. sg. fern, is
threra in Otfrid, and therra (thSrro) in Tatian dat. fern. sg. thfireru
;
and thfirru (therro, thSrra)
Otfrid, and thSrero (thSrro) in Tatian.
in Otfrid,
167. jener,
;
may
A
relative
declined
follow either the strong or the
5.
168.
is
137.
Combined with the def. art.,
declension.
and always follows the weak declension.
its
gen. pi. thSrero in
yon, mostly written gener,
that,
like a strong adjective,
selb, self, ipse,
in Tatian
it
weak
signifies same,
Relative.
pronoun proper did not
exist in
OHG.,
place was supplied by the demonstrative der, da^, diu.
6.
169.
The OHG.
independent form
Interrogative.
simple interrogative pronoun had no
and was declined in the
for the feminine,
singular only.
SING.
Masc. Fern.
Neut.
Nom. hwer, wer, who
hwa^,
hwenan, wenan, wen
Gen. hwes, wes
wa^
hwes, wes
hwemu, wemo
Ace.
Dat.
Instr.
hwemu, wemo
wasj,
hwaj$,
hwiu, wiu.
what
GRAMMAR
NOTE.
I.
The
initial
69
h was dropped from
the beginning of the ninth
century.
For the instr. wiu the form hiu is also found.
noun following wer was put in the gen., as wSr mauno, which
2.
3.
A
man,
lit.
who of men.
170. hwedar, wedar, which of two, hwelih, wellh,
which, hweolih, of what sort, and sollh, such, were declined
like
137.
strong adjectives,
7.
171.
Indefinite.
sum, sumilih, sumalih, a
certain one, some one,
declined like a strong adjective.
ein, one, einig, eining (in negative sentences any, any one],
declined like a strong adjective.
wer, whoever, so
wer
thehein, dehein, any
so, whosoever, e'tewer,
any;
one,
any
one.
in negative sentences
no
one, no, none.
man,
one,
eoraan, Ionian, somebody,
neonian, nioman,
nobody.
nihein, nihhein
wiht,
eowiht,
;
nohein, nohhein,
iowiht,
anything',
noun
in the gen.
no, none.
neowiht,
niowiht,
nothing.
gilih, like (with a
each
man
;
= each),
manno
gilih,
wellh, giwellh, eogiwelih, iogiwelih, each.
CHAPTER
XII
VEBBS
172.
The OHG.
verb has
the following independent
two numbers, three persons, two
tenses (present and preterite), two complete moods (indicative and subjunctive, the latter originally the optative),
forms
:
one voice
(active),
besides an imperative which
is
only used in the
present
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER.
70
nouns
tense, three verbal
and
(pres. infin., pres. participle,
gerund), and one verbal adjective
(the past participle).
Conjugation.
The OHG.
173.
classes
verbs
Strong and Weak.
:
by the addition of the
means of a t-suffix
latter
syllable -ta,
by vowel gradation
Ablaut
divided
The
the former
;
participle
are
and
form
into
form
two
their past participle
by
and past
their pret.
(ablaut).
and
the gradation of vowels both in stem
is
great
their preterite
suffix,
caused by the primitive Indo-Germanic system of accentuaThe vowels vary within certain series of related
tion.
vowels, called ablaut-series.
series
which appear most
strong verbs.
\ve
know
We
in
OHG.
such
six
clearly in the various classes of the
when
are able to conjugate a strong verb
the four stems, as seen (i) in the infin. or
i.
pres. indie., (2)
sg. pret. indie., (3)
the past participle.
these four stems
By
we
II.
III.
i.
sg.
pi. pret. indie.,
(4)
arranging the vowels according to
:
11.
1,1
iu
eo(io),
1(),
IV.
g, i
V.
e, i
VI.
i.
r.
arrive at the following system
i.
I.
NOTE.
There are
Under
a,
i.
i
a
the
first
vertical
column represents the vowels as
they appear in the stem of the infinitive, and the second the vowels as
they appear in the stem of the i. sg. pres. indicative.
2.
On
37, i
o, see
;
the difference between eo(io) and iu, see
56 ; i(S) and
44 ; ei and e, see 54 ; ou and 6, see
55
i, see
6 and
39.
;
i,
see
u and
GRAMMAR
71
3. Although the series of vowels is seen most clearly in the stemforms of strong verbs, the learner must not assume that ablaut occurs
in strong verbs only.
Every syllable of every word of whatever part of
speech contains some form of ablaut. See Primer ofthe Gothic Language,
chapter
vii.
Besides these two great classes of strong and weak verbs,
there are a few others which will be treated under the
general heading Minor Groups.
The strong verbs were originally further subdivided into
reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs.
The
reduplication
however, entirely disappeared in OHG. The nonreduplicated verbs are divided into six classes according to
the six ablaut-series given above.
The originally reduplicated
has,
verbs are put together here and called Class VII.
A. STBONG VERBS
174.
The
a model for
conjugation of
neman,
to take, will
serve as
strong verbs.
all
Present.
INDIC.
Sing.
Plur.
SUBJ.
i.
nimu
neme
2.
nim-is, (-1st)
nem-es, (-est)
3.
nimit
neme
I.
nem-ems, (-m,
2.
nemet
nemet
3.
nem-ant, (-ent)
nemen
-en)
nem-emes, (-em, -en)
IMPER.
Sing.
2.
Plur. i.
2.
INFIN.
nlm
nem-ames,
nemet
-ernes,
nem-an, (-en)
GERUND.
(-em, -en)
Gen. nemannes
Dat.
nemanne
PRES. PART, nem-anti, (-enti).
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
;a
Preterite.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
nam
nami
2.
nami
nam-is,
3.
nam
nami
Sing. I.
(-1st)
2.
namut
nam-Imes.
namit
3.
namun
namin
Plur. I.
nam-umes, (-um,
-wo.)
(-im, -in)
PAST PART, ginoman.
NOTE.
i.
The ending
-at of the 2. sg. does not occur in the oldest
arose partly from analogy with the preterite-present
forms kanst, gitarst, &c., and partly from a false etymological division
of the pronoun from the verb to which it was frequently attached en-
monuments;
clitically,
it
thus
nimispu
>
nimistu, from which nimist was extracted
as the verbal form, cp. the similar process in OE.
2. The ending -mes of the i. pi. properly belongs to the present
indie, and imperative, from which it was transferred by analogy to the
i. pi. subj. pres.
3.
The
and to the
pret. indie,
endings -em, -en of the
i.
and
subj.
belong properly to the
subj.
pret. indie, arose regularly
from
pi.
pres. only.
4.
The ending -un
older -um.
See
of the
I.
pi.
92.
5. The infin. ending -en is due to that of the weak verbs, Class I,
where -en arose regularly. See
91.
6. The 2. sg. pret. indie, has
always the same stem-vowel as the
pret. subj. and pret. pi. indie.
The above remarks have merely been made with a view of explaining
the verbal forms with double endings. It must not, however, be assumed
that the forms, which have remained unmentioned, were all regularly
developed from the Germanic primitive language. Some of them were
either OHG. new formations (e.g. 2. pi. indie, and imper., the regular
form of which would be *nimit), or had been modified in some way
partly by analogy and partly by levelling, e.g. the e in ne'memes, older
form nemames.
GRAMMAR
73
Ablaut-series.
175.
We
shall only give in
each class a few verbs to
gradation of vowels and consonant changes.
All other verbs occurring in the texts will be found in the
illustrate the
glossary referred to their proper class.
176.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
74
i. On the
Upper German forms of the
For kos beside kurun, &c., see 87.
NOTE.
see
56.
a.
Verbs of
this class
ending
in
infin.
w have iu throughout the present and
u in the pret. pi. and past participle, as kiuwan, to
kuwun, gikuwan in the two last forms the w was
;
3.
with iu (liugan)
chew,
kou
sufan, sugau are properly aorist presents, like Greek TV$OJ,
CLASS
90),
(
often dropped.
rptfi<u.
III.
178. To this class belong all strong verbs having a medial
nasal or liquid
consonant, and a few others in which the
vowel is followed by two consonants other than nasal or
+
liquid
+
consonant.
+
consonant have
throughout the present
(
and u
the others have
i
Those with
(
39)
;
in the plural,
nasal
and o
37, i)
i
in the infin.
and
in the past participle
in the sing, present
(
37,
2,
44), e
in the past participle.
PRES. So. PRET. So
INFIN.
i\
bintan,
to
bind
rinnan,
to
run
singan,
to
sing
become
werdan,
to
sterban,
to die
helfan,
to help
fehtan,
to fight
brestan,
NOTE.
dwungan.
2.
to
i.
burst
dwingan,
biginnan,
to begin,
to
compel, has the pp.
and bringan,
to bring,
gidungan
beside gi-
have the weak preterites
bigonta, bigonda, brahta, beside the strong bigan, brang.
GRAMMAR
75
CLASS IV.
179.
To
this class
belong strong verbs whose stems end
and a few others.
in a single liquid or nasal,
INFIN.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
76
NOTE. i. With
OE. 6t, Lat. ed-i.
2.
3.
the a in
&z,,
cp.
OE. etan, Lat. Sdere,
to eat, beside
On
91.
gihu, gehan, beside jah, see
sitzen from *sitjan, bitten from *bidjan
liggen from *ligjan.
See
80.
The j belonged
(= Gothic bidjan),
to the present only.
181.
P.P.
a
gifaran
gitragan
giwahsan
gislagan
gistautan
-haban
giskaffan
V
suorun
NOTE.
I.
The
2.
and
3. sg. pres. indie,
gisworan
J
have umlaut,
see,
however,
43.
2.
pi.
3.
The pret. sg. sluog has been formed after
The regular form sluoh still occurs in the
stuont, stuontun, gistantan have the
present, cp.
OE. standan,
to stand, pret.
occasionally found in OHG.
204.
present forms, see
4.
heffen from *hafjan
[
;
the analogy of the pret.
oldest
n
stod.
Forms without n
as pret. pi. forstuotun.
= Gothic
monuments.
stem from the
in the
to raise, cp.
hafjan,
are
For the shorter
Lat. capio]
;
skephen from *skapjan (= Gothic skapjan swerien from *swarjan.
See
80.
huob has its b from the pret. pi. and pp., the regular form
would be *huof. The present tense of these three verbs follows the
inflection of the weak verbs, Class I.
5. The regular forms of the 2. and 3. sg. pres. indie, and 2. sg. imfor the v see
7 under f.
perative of heffen were hevis, hevit, hevi
This v then became transferred to other forms of the present where it
)
;
;
GRAMMAR
77
did not originally belong, e.g. infin. heven, pres. participle heventi.
Similarly at a later period the b of the pret. pi. and pp. crept into the
heben.
present, from which arose the Middle and Modern HG. form
182.
CLASS VII.
To this class belong those verbs which had
originally
reduplicated preterites like e.g. Greek XAoiira or Gothic hal-
dan,
haihald; letan,
to hold, pret. sg.
flokan,
haihait
to
let,
to
complain, pret. sg. faiflok; haitan,
;
to increase, pret. sg.
aukan,
pret. sg. lailot;
to call, pret. sg.
aiduk.
reduplication disappeared in OHG. through the reduplicated syllable undergoing contraction with the stem
The
syllable.
Five sub-classes are to be distinguished according
as the present stem contains
a
a
ei
=
=
=
Prim. Germanic
,,
=
The
e
au
ai
,,
,,6
Sub-classes
188.
Gothic a
ee
ai
ou(o55)=
uo
a,
au
6.
1, 2, 3.
preterite of the verbs belonging here contained
the stem-vowel e in the oldest state of the language.
During
the OHG. period this e was developed to ie through the inter-
mediate stages ea,
The
pret. sg.
and
ia,
plur.
see
to
gangan,
hold
to
go
fallan, to/all
Here belong properly
fahan,
hahan,
to seize
to
Otfrid
PRET. So.
INFIX.
haitan,
50.
hang
had
ia,
Tatian
have the same stem-vowel.
P.P.
hialt
gihaltan
giang
gigangan
fial
gifallan
also
fiang
gifangan
hiang
gihangan.
ie.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
jS
NOTE.
2. The
On
i.
pret.
the last
two verbs
see J
36, 87.
intfiegun in Tatian for intfiengun was formed
the analogy of the present.
3. For the shorter presents of
gangan
205.
see
PRET. So.
INFIN.
P.P.
laz,an, to let
lia^
gila^an
slafan, to sleep
sliaf
gislafan
ratan,
to
advise
riat
giratan
call
hiaz
giheizan
skiad
giskeidan
to
heizan,
meiz,an,
sever
to
skeidan,
cut
to
gimei^an
miaz,
Sub-classes 4,
184.
The
after
5.
preterite of these verbs in the oldest period of
the language contained the diphthong eo, which became io
Tatian has both eo and io.
(Otfrid ia) in the ninth century.
PRET. SG.
INFIN.
loufan,
io
houwan,
run
to
hew
stozan,
to
ruofan,
to call
NOTE.
push
Upper German has
B.
The weak
185.
P.P.
liof
giloufan
hio
gihouwan
stioz
gistdzan
riof
giruofan.
the preterite forms liuf, hiu, and riuf.
WEAK VEBBS
verbs,
which
for
the
most part are
derivatives, are divided into three classes according as the
infinitive
ends
in
-en (from older -jan,
91), -on, -en (from
older -ain).
Three stems are to be distinguished in the conjugation of
weak verbs the stem of the present, preterite, and the past
:
participle,
which mostly agrees with
that of the preterite.
GRAMMAR
79
NOTE. The infinitive of Class I not unfreqnently ends in -an (instead
of -en), especially in the Upper German dialects. The ending -an was
due to the analogy of the infinitive-ending of strong verbs.
1.
Weak
First
Conjugation.
The
verbs of this conjugation are sub-divided into
two classes: (a) those which had originally a short stem
186.
syllable
stem
;
(<5)
polysyllabic verbs
and those which had a long
syllable.
A
NOTE.
syllable is long when it contains a long vowel or diphthong,
or a short vowel followed by two consonants belonging to the same
syllable, thus e.g. slaf, sleep, stein, stone, g&st, guest.
Class
a.
187. Formation of the Present stem.
The
stem of these verbs became long (except in the
the
and
2.
2.
and
by
West Germanic law of the doubling of consonants,
persons sg. pres.
3.
present
indie.,
pers. sg. imperative)
see
80.
The j had already disappeared in these persons
before the operation of this law, for which reason they have
single consonants. The verbs, however, ending in one of the
ck (cch) (= West Germanic tj, pj,
have extended these throughout the present and to the
affricatae zz (tz), pf, or
kj),
imperative
2.
pers. sg.
Formation of the Preterite and Past Participle.
The
j,
which caused the doubling of the
final
consonants
in the present stems, never existed in the preterite or past
participle, so that these
stems end in single consonants. The
ending -ita, but verbs, whose present
preterite has usually the
stems end in one of the affricatae pf, zz (tz), or ck (cch)
Germanic pj, tj, kj), have the ending -ta in the
(= West
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
8o
Those whose present stems end
preterite.
(= West Germanic
and sometimes the
dj, Ij),
in
tt
or
11
sometimes have the one ending
other.
The
past participle has two forms, the one called the uninflected, the other the inflected form. The uninflected form
The
ends in
-it.
preterite
ends in
See
-ta.
188.
inflected
-ita,
and
form ends
in -ter
when
when
in -iter
the
the preterite ends in
148.
The
to save, will
full
conjugation of zellen,
to tell,
and nerien,
serve as models for this class.
Present.
INDIC.
Sing.
i.
SUBJ.
neriu
zellu,
2. zel-is,
zelle,
ner-is, -1st
nerie
neri-es
zell-es,
;
-eat
3. zelit,
Plur.
i
.
nerit
zell-emes, neri-emes
zelle,
;
-en
nerie
zell-em, neri-em;
-en, -ernes
2.
3.
zellet, neriet
zellent, nerient
zellet, neriet
zellen, nerien
IMPER.
Sing.
2. zeli,
INFIN.
neri
zellen,
nerien
GERUND.
Plur. i. zell-emes, neri-emes; -en
2. zellet,
neriet
Gen. zellennes,
ennes
neri-
Dat.
neri-
zellenne,
enne
PRES. PARTICIPLE.
zsllenti, nerienti.
GRAMMAR
81
Preterite.
INDIC.
Sing.
i.
SUBJ.
zalta zelita, nerita
zalti
zeliti,
ne-
riti; -I
2.
zalt-os zelit-os, nerit-oa; -ost
zalt-is
zelit-is
nerit-is; -1st
3.
zalta zelita, nerita
zalti
zeliti,
riti;
Plur.
i.
ne-
-I
zalt-um zelit-um, nerit-um; -un, zalt-im zelit-im,
-umes
nerit-im
;
-in,
-imes
2.
zaltut zelitut, neritut
zaltit zelitit,
ne-
ritit
3.
zaltun zelitun, neritun
zaltin zelitln, neritin.
PAST PARTICIPLE.
gizalt gizelit, ginerit.
NOTE. i. On the personal endings see 174, notes.
a. The forms neriu,
neriet, &c., sometimes appear as nerru,
nerret, Sec.
3. After the analogy of zelis, zelit, the other forms of the present
have single consonants in Tatian.
Class
189.
changes
The
and
-ita.
The
verbs
b.
class
undergo no consonant
in the present.
preterite
ends in -ta in the Upper German dialects
Tatian it not unfrequently ends in
in Otfrid, while in
The
past participle follows the
under Class
NOTE.
i.
kusta.
same
rule as the verbs
a.
Present stems ending in double consonants are simplified
in the preterite, as
pret.
of this
brennen,
to
burn, pret. branta; kussen, to
kiss,
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
a.
Verbs whose present stems end
t in the preterite, as
190.
as a
The
model
to
wenten,
full
in a
consonant + t have only one
turn, pret. wanta.
conjugation of suochen,
to seek, will
serve
for this class.
Present.
INDIC.
Sing.
Plur.
SUBJ.
i.
auochu
2.
3.
suoch-is;
suochit
i
suoch-emes
.
2.
3.
suoche
suoch-es
-1st
-est
;
suoche
;
suoch-era
-en
-en, -ernes
suochet
suochet
suochent
suochen
IMPER.
INFIN.
suochen
Sing. 2. suochi
GERUND.
Plur.
i.
suoch-emes
2.
suochet
-en
Gen. suochennes
Dat.
suochenne
PRES. PART.
suochenti
Preterite.
INDIC.
Sing.
Plur.
SUBJ.
i.
suohta
suohti
2.
suoht-6s; -ost
suoht-Is
3.
suohta
suohti
2.
suoht-um; -un, -umes
suohtut
suohtit
3.
suohtun
suohtln
i.
;
-i
-1st
;
-I
suoht-im
PAST PARTICIPLE.
gisuochit.
;
;
-In -imes
GRAMMAR
19L The
following verbs are irregular
denken,
to
think
seem
dunken,
to
furhten,
\
furihten,
J
wurken,
to be
dahta ( 74)
duhta ( 74)
rh**
f
forahta
afraid
Second
2.
39, 63)
39, 63).
Weak
Conjugation.
Present.
192.
INDIC.
Plur.
1 (
J
worhta (worahta)
work
to
(
Sing.
:
PRET.
INFIN.
SUBJ.
i.
salbdm; -on, I anoint
2.
salbos(t)
salbos(t)
3.
salbot
salbo
salbomes, salbon
salbot
salb-6m
2.
3.
salbont
salbon
I.
salbo
-on,
;
-omes
salbot
IMPER.
INFIN.
salbon
Sing. 2.
salbo
Plur.
i.
salbomes, salbon
GERUND.
Gen. salbonnes
2.
salbot
Dat. salbonne
PRES. PART.
salbonti.
Preterite.
Sing.
i.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
salbota
salboti;
[&c.,
like
suohta]
[&c., like
PAST PART, gisalbot.
G 2
-I
suohti]
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
84
NOTE. The I. pi. pres. indie, and imper. and the whole of the subj.
present have also longer forms salboeii, subj. salboe, &c., in the Upper
German
dialects.
3.
Third
Weak
Conjugation.
Present.
193.
INDIC.
Sing.
Plur.
SUBJ.
i.
habem
2.
habes(t)
3.
habet
I.
2.
3.
;
habe me s
habet
habent
-en,
I have
habe
habes(t)
habe
;
haben
habem;
Sing.
habe
Plur.
i.
habemes
2.
habet
habemea
haben
IMPER.
2.
-en,
habet
INFIN.
haben
GERUND.
;
haben
Gen. habennes
Dat.
habenne
PRES. PART.
habenti.
Preterite.
INDIC.
Sing.
i.
SUBJ.
habeta
habeti;
[&c., like
[&c., like
suohta]
-i
suohti]
PAST PART, gihabet.
NOTE.
i.
Longer forms occur, habeen, habee,
as in the second
conjugation.
2. Forma like hebis, hebit; segis, segit
hebita, segita, are due
to a contamination with verbs of the first conjugation.
;
GRAMMAR
85
MINOR GROUPS
A. PBETERITE-PRESENTS
These verbs have strong
194.
meaning,
weak
Gk.
like
otSa, Lat.
has the same stem-vowel as the
verbs belong to this class
195.
Wer'sj,
wi^i;
pret.
weist;
;
3. sg.
wi^un
i. pi.
wissa (wessa, westa)
wizzanti
part,
2. sg.
know,
and
The
following
:
Ablaut-series.
I.
/
i.
know, from which new
2. sg. ends in -t and
The
have been formed.
preterites
preterites with a present
/
novi,
infin.
;
(-urnes), subj.
wi^an;
pres.
pp. giwiz^an.
eigun, zve have, eigut, eigun; subj. eigi, pp. eigan,
own, as adj. only. The other forms of this verb are
PI.
wanting.
196.
3.
/'/
avails, 3. pi.
pres. part, toganti,
inf.
An, / gran/,
inf. unnan.
pi.
konda (konsta)
darf,
dorfta,
/
need,
inf.
gi-tar,
2.
skal,
/
inf.
3.
sg.
tohta
;
inf.
subj.
mini, pret. onda (onsta),
kanst,
kunnan
darft,
pi.
pi.
;
kunnun,
pres. part,
subj. kunni,
kunnanti.
durfun, subj. durfi,
pret.
dare, 2. sg. gitarst, pi. giturrun, subj. giturri,
pret. gitorsta, inf.
scolta,
sg.
pret.
durfan.
/
198.
2. sg.
;
;
Ablaut-series.
unnun,
kan, / can, know,
tugtm
wanting.
III.
197.
pret.
Ablaut-series.
II.
sg. toug,
and
pres. part, wanting, pp. gitorran.
IV. Ablaut-series.
shall, 2. sg.
scalt,
pi.
sculun, subj. sculi
scolan, pres. part, scolanti.
;
pret.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
86
Some forms
NOTE.
of this verb occur occasionally without c, e.g.
NHG. forms and OE. sceal, beside Mod.
Tatian sal, solta, cp. the
Northern Engl. dial., sal.
V. Ablaut-series.
199.
mag, / may, can, 2. sg. maht, pi. magun (mugun), subj.
megi (mugi), pret. mahta (mohta), inf. magan (mugan),
pres. part, maganti (muganti).
VI. Ablaut-series.
200. muo^, I may, must, 2. sg. muost, pi. muozun,
muogi, pret. muosa, infin. and pres. part, wanting.
B.
201.
The
i.
subj.
VERBS IN -MI
pers.
sg.
pres.
of
indie,
the
Indo-
Germanic verb ended either in -6 or in -mi (cp. the Greek
verbs in -u and -ju, like <|>^pco and TiOtjfu, &c.). To the verbs
in -6
belong
the regular
all
Germanic verbs
;
of the verbs
-mi only scanty remains have been preserved ; they are
distinguished by the fact that the i. pers. sg. pres. indie,
ends in -m which became -n in OHG. in the ninth century.
in
Here belong
the following
202.
1.
OHG.
verbs
:
The Substantive Verb.
Present.
INDIC.
Sing.
I.
bim, bin
2. bist,
bis
3. ist
Plur.
The
SUBJ.
si
BIS, sist
si
i.
birum, birun
sim
2.
birut
sit
3.
sint
sin.
other forms are supplied from
(sin)
wesan (180),
thus
GRAMMAR
imper., 2. sg. wis, pi. weset, inf.
pret.
i., 3.
NOTE.
i.
sg.
was,
The
2. sg.
subj. pres.
wari,
87
wesan, pres.
warun.
part,
wesanti,
pi.
and the
indie. 3. sg. 1st, 3. pi. sint
were
The forms with b probably arose from a contamination of the root es- with the root bheu- ( = Lat. fu-). The
regular forms would have been *im, *is, *irum (*irun), *irut.
2. The inf. form sin was an OHG. new formation.
formed from the root
203.
es-.
2.
OLDEST
INDICATIVE
The Verb
tuon,
to
do.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
88
ablaut-series, except that the i.
teta.
The forms
are
Indie. Sing,
Plur.
,,
Subj. Sing,
and
have reduplication,
3. sg.
:
teta, 2. tati.
i., 3.
tatum, -un, tatut, tatun.
&c.
3. tati, 2. tatis(t),
i.,
Past Participle gitan.
3.
(
The Verbs gan
(gen),
to
go,
and stan
to
(sten),
stand.
204. The strong verbs gangan ( 183) and stantan
which regularly form their preterites giang, stuont,
181),
have beside these short present forms.
The Alemanic dialect has the forms gan, stan, while the
Bavarian and the Franconian dialects have mostly the forms
gen, sten.
The
2O5.
full
conjugation of
gan (gen)
will
serve for
both verbs.
INDICATIVE.
Sing.
i.
gam, gan
2.
gas(t)
;
SUBJUNCTIVE.
gem, gen
ges(t)
get
ge
i.
gemes, gen
gen
2.
gat;
get
get
3.
gant
J
Plur.
2.
INFINITIVE.
gan; gen
GERUND.
[gang]
i.
games; gemes, gen
2.
gat
;
gen
gent
;
IMPERATIVE.
Sing.
ge
ges(t)
g&t
games, gan
3-
Plur.
;
get
Gen. gannes
Dat.
ganne
PRES. PARTICIPLE.
ganti; genti.
NOTE.
The
2. sg.
mostly geit, steit.
indie, is in Otfrid geist, steist,
and the
3. sg.
GRAMMAR
The Verb
4.
206. The present tense of
89
(will).
this
verb was originally an
optative (subjunctive) form of a verb in -mi, used indicatively,
cp. Gothic wiljau.
and a weak
To
this
was formed a new subjunctive
preterite.
Present.
INDICATIVE.
Sing.
Plur.
SUBJUNCTIVE.
welle
i.
willu (wille, willa)
2.
welles(t)
3.
wili (wills)
wili (wilit)
i.
wellemes, wellen
2.
wellet
wellemes, wellen
wellet
3.
wellent
wellen
welle
PRES. PART,
INFIN.
wellen
wellenti.
Preterite.
INDICATIVE.
Sing.
i.
wolta
[&c., like
e,
NOTE.
The
have o
in the
thus
inf.
suohta]
SUBJUNCTIVE.
wolti -I
;
[&c., like
suohti]
present forms of this verb, which have the stem-vowel
Franconian dialects after the analogy of the preterite,
wollen, &c.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
90
CHAPTER
5
XIII
YNTAX
Cases.
The accusative
The verbs ahten,
207. Accusative.
NHG.
function as in
to
wait for, bigehan,
has
much
confess, coston, to tempt,
to
the
to persecute,
same
beiton,
govern the
genitive or accusative.
2O 8. Genitive.
taste,
suorgen,
to take
genitive.
The
alles,
nalles
else,
The
verbs gehan,
to confess,
thoughtfor, furlougnen,
genitive
is
all,
tages, by day,
heimwartes, homewards, niuwes, recently, &c.
2O9. Dative. The verbs fluohhfin, to speak
folgen,
to
follow,
to
take the
sometimes used adverbially, as
ni alles), not at
(=
coron,
to deny,
he'lfan, to help,
thionon,
evil
of,
take the
to serve,
dative.
Adjectives.
210.
The weak and
same manner
as in
strong forms are used in
much
the
Modern High German.
The comparative and superlative degrees of adjectives
and the ordinal numerals [except ander, second] follow the
weak
declension, as
liobosto was, he
e'r
was
ward
altero, he became older
dearest to
me
;
e'r
;
er mir
ist furisto, he is the
first.
Adjectives may be used as nouns without the article, as
snel indi kuoni, thasj turns imo gekunni, quickness and
boldness were inborn in him; blinte gisehent, halze gangent,
the blind see, the
When
the
lame walk,
same
adjective refers both to masc.
and
fern.
GRAMMAR
beings,
is
it
91
uuSrun rehtiu
put in the neut. plural, as siu
beidu fora gote, they were both righteous before God.
Cardinal numerals compounded of -zug, decade, as fiorzug,
forty, as well as hunt, hundred, and dusunt, thousand, are
used as nouns and govern the genitive case,
filu,
much, also
takes the genitive.
The
uninflected form of the adjective,
when used
tively or predicatively, occurs beside the inflected
nom.
sing, of all genders,
and
blint
man
man,
beside
beside blinter
blintiu frouwa, blind
blintazj kind, blind child;
alt
attribu-
form
in the
in the ace. sing, neuter, thus
man
blind
woman
was siu
}
frouwa
kind beside
she was old in
blint
blint
;
jaro,
years.
In the nom. plural,
all
beside the inflected form
tively
;
thus die
wir birun
NOTE.
of the time
nom.
sg.
fro,
man
genders, the uninflected form occurs
when the adjective is used predica-
sint blint or blinte, the
men are blind
;
we are joyful.
The nom. sg. uninflected form of the adjective is a remnant
when the adjectives had the same endings as the nouns, cp.
wolf, wolf, wort, word; era, honour,
nom. form would be *er, see 57,
the regular
is
properly the ace. form,
2.
Pronouns.
211. Personal
pronouns were sometimes omitted, as
sprichist, tha:? ni scalt, thou speakest what thou oughtest not
farames,
hungirit,
The
let
us go;
/ am
uuard
tho, then
it
happened;
;
mih
hungry.
pronoun was generally expressed by der, da^,
which
however
could be omitted, as funtun einan man.
diu,
mit namon Simeon hiez, they found a man ivho was called
relative
Simeon by name.
der and er were sometimes used pleonastically, as thie
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
92
morganllhho tag ther bisuorget sih selbo, the morrow shall
take thoughtfor the things of itself
Lazarus er was iro ein,
Lazarus was one of them.
';
Verbs.
212. Tenses.
The
by the present as
Johannem,
in
future simple
was generally expressed
OE., as nemnis thu slnan
thou shall call his
namon
name John.
The
Both the
preterite had rarely a perfect meaning.
and pluperfect were expressed by the past participle
and one of the auxiliary verbs haben, eigan, wesan, as er
habet uns gizeigot, he hath shown unto us thaz^ eigut ir
perfect
',
ye heard ih bim alt, inti mm quena
gigangan in ira tagun (= the Latin 'ego enim sum
gihdrit, that have
fram
ist
senex, et uxor
mea
213. Voice.
expressed by
;
processit in diebus suis').
monuments
In the oldest
the past participle
the passive
was
and one of the auxiliary verbs
wesan, werdan without any distinction in meaning, thus ist
is taken ;
was ginoman or
ginoman or wirdit ginoman
=
ward ginoman = zvas taken,
From the ninth century onward a distinction began to be
made in such a way that werdan came to be used for the
imperfect tenses, and wesan for the perfect tenses; thus wirdit
ginoman = is taken ist ginoman = has been taken ward
ginoman = was taken war ginoman = had been taken.
;
;
;
TEXTS
TATIAN
The Old High German translator of the Gospel Harmony, which
generally goes under the name of Tatian, is unknown. The German
version, written in the East Franconian dialect, was probably made at
the monastery of Fulda about the year 835.
The most useful edition is by Professor Sievers, Tatian, Lateinisch
und
Altdeutsch,
mit ausfiihrlichem
Glossar, Paderborn, 1872.
and
edition, 1892.
1.
Bithiu uuanta
Prologus.
manage
Luke
i.
1-4.
zilotun ordinon saga thio in uns
rahhono, so uns saltun thie thar fon anaginne
selbon gisahun inti ambahta uuarun uuortes, uuas mir
gifulta sint
gisehan gifolgentemo fon anaginne allem, gernlihho after
antreitu thir scriben, thu bez_z,isto Theophile, thaz, thu
forstantes thero uuorto, fon them thu gilerit bist, uuar.
2.
i.
I.
John
In anaginne uuas uuort
i.
inti
5
1-5.
thaz,
uuort uuas mit
Thaz. uuas in anagot selbo uuas thaz, uuort.
Alliu thuruh thasj vvurdun gitan inti
ginne mit gote.
uz^an sin ni uuas uuiht gitanes thaz, thar gitan uuas ; thaz, TO
gote
inti
uuas in imo
lib
inti
thaz.
lib
uuas
lioht
manno.
Inti
tha^ lioht in finstarnessin liuhta inti finstarnessi thaz. ni
bigriffun.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
94
II.
3.
Luke
i.
5-25.
Uuas in tagun Herodes thes cuninges Judeno sumer
biscof namen Zacharias fon themo uuehsale Abiases inti
quena imo fon Aarones tohterun inti ira namo uuas
2.
15
Siu uuarun rehtiu beidu fora gote, gangenti
Elisabeth.
bibotun
inti in gotes rehtfestin uz^an lastar, inti
uuard in sun, bithiu uuanta Elisabeth uuas unberenti
inti beidu fram gigiengun in iro tagun.
Uuard tho, mit 20
in alien
ni
thiu her in biscofheite giordinot
uuas
sines
in antreitu
uuehsales fora gote, after giuuonu thes biscofheites in
loz^e fram gieng, thaz, her uulhrouh brantl ingangenti in
gotes tempal,
inti
betonti in thero
al
ziti
thiu
menigl uuas thes folkes uz^e,
thes rouhennes.
imo
sih
Araugta
25
gotes engil, stantenti in zeso thes altares thero uuihrouhbrunsti.
Thanan tho Zacharias uuard gitruobit tha^
sehenti, inti forhta anafiel
ther engil
'
:
ubar inan.
Quad
thin gibet, inti thin
ist
gifeho inti blidida,
Her
ist
inti
manage
Inti
inti
zi
in
truhtine gote iro.
inti
manage
imo
30
ist thir
mendent.
uuin noh
trinkit inti heilages geistes uuirdit gifullit
reve slnero muoter,
her
in sinero giburti
uuarlihho mihhil fora truhtine
zi
gibirit thir sun,
quena Elysabeth
nemnis thu sinan namon Johannem.
inti
tho
uuanta gihorit
ni forhti thu thir, Zacharias,
lid ni
fon hinan fon
Israheles barno giuuerbit 35
Inti her ferit fora inan in geiste inti
megine Heliases, tha^ her giuuente herzun fatero in
ungiloubfolle zi uulstuome rehtero, garuuen
kind, inti
truhtine thuruhthigan folc/
Inti
thaz, ?
quad Zacharias zi themo engile
ih bim alt, inti mm quena fram
tagun.'
Tho
antlingonti thie engil
'
:
ist
uuanan uuei^
gigangan
quad imo
'
:
Gabriel, thie az,stantu fora gote, inti bin gisentit
ih 40
in ira
ih
bim
zi
thir
TATIAN
Inti nu
sagen.
maht sprehhan unzan then
thisu thir
uuerdent jn iro
Zachariam,
Her
uuirdist thu suigenti inti
hi
themo thisu uuerdent, 45
giloubtus minen uuortun, thiu thar
bithiu uuanta thu ni
gifultu
95
tag, in
uuas
Inti
ziti.'
thaz, fold beitonti
vvuntorotun tha^ her laz^eta in templo.
inti
gangenti ni mohta sprehhan zi in, inti forstuontun
her gisiht gisah in templo, her tha^ bouhnenti in 50
thuruhuuoneta stum. Inti gifulte uurdun tho taga sines
uz,
thaz,
ambahtes, gieng in sin hus;
then tagon intfieng
after
Elisabeth sin quena inti tougilta sih fimf manoda, que'
denti
uuanta sus teta mir trohtln in tagon, in then her
55
giscouuuota arfirran mman itiuul^ untar mannon.'
:
III.
4.
themo
In
3.
sehsten
Luke
26-56.
i.
manude
gisentit
uuard engil
Gabriel fon gote in thie burg Galileae, thero namo ist
Nazareth, zi thiornun gimahaltero gommanne, themo
namo uuas
Joseph, fon huse Davides, inti namo thero
thiornun Maria.
Inti ingangenti ther engil zi iru quad 60
heil uuis thu gebono follu
truhtin mit thir, gisegenot
:
'
!
sis
Tho
thu in uulbun.'
sinemo uuorte
Quad
inti
uuas gitruobit in
siu thiu gisah,
thahta, uuellh uuari tha^ uuolaqueti.
iru ther engil
'
:
ni forhti thir,
Maria, thu fundi
huldi mit gote, senonu inphahis in reve
inti
gibiris
sun 65
ginemnis slnan namon Heilant. Ther ist mihhil inti
thes hoisten sun ist ginemnit, inti gibit imo truhtin sedal
inti
Davides sines
inti
fater, inti rihhisot in
sines rihhes nist enti.'
'
engile
:
vvuo
mag
tha^; sin
huse Jacobes
Quad
?
th5 Maria
uuanta
ih
zi
zi
euuidu,
themo
gommannes
uuis 70
'
thie heilago
Antlingota tho ther engil, quad iru :
ubar
inti
thes
hohisten
thih,
geist quimit
megin biscatuit
ni bin.'
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
96
thih, bithiu thaz. thar
giboran uuirdit heilag,
SenonQ Elisabeth
ginemnit gotes barn.
inphieng sun
manod
theru, thiu
uuanta
nist
Maria
thiz
inti
ist
siu
magin
sehsto 75
thie
thar ginemnit ist unberenta: bithiu
unodi mit gote iogiuuellh uuort.' Tho quad
senonfl gotes thiu, uuese mir after thlnemo
'
:
uuorte.'
alttuome
ira
in
uuirdit
thaz.
thin
Inti arfuor
tho fon iru ther engil.
4. Arstantenti Maria in then tagon gieng in gibirgu 80
mit Ilungu in Judeno burg, ingieng tho in hus Zachariases
Uuard
Elisabeth.
inti heilizita
tho, so siu gihorta heili-
zunga Mariun Elisabeth, gifah tha^ kind in ira reve.
Uuard tho gifullit heilages geistes Elisabeth, arriof mihhilero
inti
stemnu
quad
si
thie
gisegenot
uuanan
'
inti
mir, thaz,
:
gisegenot sis thu untar uulbun, 85
thinero uuamba, inti
uuahsmo
queme mines
inti saligu thiu
muoter
truhtlnes
Senonu so sliumo so thiu stemna uuard
in minen orun, gifah in gifehen kind
zi
geist in
'
:
mihhiloso
mlnemo
gote
allu
mm
in
mlnemo
reve,
thiuui,
Tho
sela truhtin, inti gifah
heilante, bithiu
couuota odmuotl smero
quedent
?
thar giloubta, uuanta thiu uuerdent gifre- 90
mitu, thiu thar giquetan vvurdun iru fon truhtme.'
quad Maria
mir
thlnes heilizinnes
uuanta her
senonu fon thiu
saliga
mm
gis-
mih
cunnu, bithiu uuanta mir teta mihhilu thie 95
heilag sin namo inti sin miltida in cunnu
cunnu inan forhtanten. Teta maht in smemo arme,
zispreitta ubarhuhtlge muote sines herzen, nidargisazta
thar mahtig
ist, inti
inti in
mahtlge fon sedale
inti
arhuob odmuotlge, hungerente
gi-
guoto
otage forliez, Itale. Inphieng Israhel slnan 100
kneht zi gimuntigonne sinero miltidu, so her sprah zi unsen
fulta
faterun,
inti
Abrahame
inti
sinemo samen
nah
thrl
manoda
Maria mit
iru
inti
zi
uuerolti.'-Uuoneta
uuarb
zi ira
hus.
TATIAN
cundon,
gifullit zit zi
beranne
Inti gihortun thaz, tho ira nahiston 105
gibar ira sun.
inti ira
thaz,
truhtm mihhilosota slna miltida mit
iru.
Uuard tho in themo ahtuden
quamun zi bismdanne thaz^ kind, namtun inan sines
namen Zachariam. Antlingota tho sin muoter inti
iru, inti
tage,
fater
'
quad:
Inti
57-80.
i.
Elisabeth uuarlihho uuard
4, 9.
inti
Luke
IV.
5.
97
gifahun mit
quadun
zi iru
thar ginemnit
fater,
namo
nio in altare, uzar sin
si
'
:
nioman
nist in
no
thie
Bouhnitun tho sinemo
uuesan ? Bat
thesemo namen.'
uuenan her
seal sin Johannes.'
thlnemo cunne
uuolti inan ginemnitan
'
tho scribsahses, screib sus quedanti
Johannes ist sin
sih tho 115
tho
Gioffonota
vvuntorotun
alle.
thaz,
namo';
:
mund
sliumo sin
Uuard tho
inti sin
inti
zunga,
sprah got uuihenti.
forhta ubar alle iro nahiston,
vvurdun gimarit
gibirgu Judeno
allu
inti
thisu
ubar
allu
uuort, inti
gisaztun alle thie iz. gihortun in iro herzen sus quedante :
uuaz. uuanis these kneht si?' inti gotes hant uuas mit 120
'
imo.
Inti Zacharias sin fater
uuard
uulzagota sus quedanti
Israhelo, bithiu uuanta uuisota
inti
:
folke inti arrihta
knehtes.
horn
heill
'
gifullit
Giuuihit
heilages geistes
si truhtln got
inti teta losunga sinemo
uns in huse Davides sines 125
So her sprah thuruh mund
heilagero, thie fon
uuerolti uuarun, sinero uuiz.agono, heill fon unsaren
f iian-
fon henti allero thie unsih ha^zptun, zi tuonne
miltida mit unsaren faterun inti zi gihugenne sinero
tun
inti
heilagun
giuuiznessi,
Abrahame unsaremo
thero
eidburti,
fater, sih
uns
in rehte fora
imo
thie
her
suor
zi
zi
gebanne, thaz. uz.an
forhta fon hentin unsero fiianto arloste thionomes imo in
heilagnesse
inti
alien
unsaren tagun.
130
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
98
Thu kneht
uulz.ago thes hohisten bis thu ginemnit, fora-
uuarllhho fora truh tines annuzzi
zi garuuenne sinan 135
uuistuom
smemo
heili
folke in forla^uueg,
gebanne
nessi iro suntono thuruh innuovilu miltida unsares gotes,
feris
zi
in then uulsota unsih
thar in finstarnessin
ufgang fon hohl, inliuhten then thie
scuuen todes sizzent, zi girih-
inti in
Ther kneht vvuohs
tenne unsera fuo^zi in uueg sibba.
140
uuard gistrengisSt geiste inti uuas in vvuostinnu
unzan then tag sinero arougnessi zi Israhel.
inti
V. Luke
6.
ii.
1-7.
n. Uuard
tho gitan in then tagun, framquam gibot
5,
fon tSemo aluualten keisure, thaz gibrievit wurdi al these
Thaz^ giscrib i^ eristen uuard gitan in Syriu 145
fon tSemo graven Cyrine, inti fuorun alle, thaz^ biiahin
thionost iogiuuellh in sinero burgi.
Fuor tho Joseph fon
umbiuuerft.
Galileu fon thero burgi thiu
hiez;
Nazareth
in
Judeno
lant
Davides burg, thiu uuas ginemnit Bethleem, bithiu
uuanta her uuas fon huse inti fon hiuuiske Davides, thaz, 150
her giiahi saman mit Mariun imo gimahaltero gimahhun
inti in
so scaffaneru.
Tho
thaz. siu bari, inti
inan mit tuochum
uuanta im
ni
sie
inti
uuas ander
7.
6.
Uuarun tho
thar uuarun, vvurt5un taga gifulte,
gibar ira sun eristboranon
stat in
VI.
sie,
giforhtun
sie
biuuant
bithiu
themo gasthuse.
Luke
ii.
155
8-20.
hirta in thero lantskeffi
bihaltante nahtuuahta ubar ero euuit.
engil inti gistuont
inti
gilegita inan in crippea,
uuahhante
Quam
inti
thara gotes
nah in inti gotes berahtnessl bischein
im tho in mihhilero forhtu. Inti quad
TATIAN
im
'
99
sagen iu mihhilan 160
allemo folke, bithiu uuanta giboran ist
iu hiutu Heilant, ther ist Christ truhtln in Davides burgi.
Thaz si iu zi zeichane, thaz^ ir findet kind mit tuochum
ther engil
gifehon, ther
ni curet iu forhten, ih
:
ist
Tho sliumo uuard
bivvuntana^ inti gilegitaz in crippa.'
mit themo engile menigl himilisches heres got 165
lobontiu inti quedentiu
Tiurida si in then hohistom
thar
'
:
si sibba mannun guotes uuillen.'
Uuard
tho thaz arfuorun fon in thie engila in himil, tho sprachun
thie hirta untar in zuisgen
farames zi Bethleem, inti
gote, inti in erdu
'
:
gisehemes tha^ uuort, tha^ thar gitan
Inti
araugta.'
quamun
tho llente
ist
thag truhtin uns 170
fundun Mariun
inti
^
Joseben inti tha^ kind gilegita^ in crippea. Sie tho
gisehente forstuontun fon tSemo uuorte, thaz im giquetan
uuas fon tSemo kinde, inti alle thi tha^ gihortun uuarun
inti
thaz vvuntoronte
im fom Sem
inti
hirtin.
fon
Sem
uuort ahtonti in ira herzen.
gihortun
inti
zi 175
gihielt allu thisu
Vvurbun tho
hirta
thie
got lobonte in allem them thiu
gisahun, soso zi im gisprochan uuas.
heimuuartes diurente
sie
thiu giquetanu vvurdun
Maria uuarlihho
inti
LXXXVII. John
8.
iv.
4-42.
87. Gilamf inan varan thuruh Samariam.
Inti
quam
180
tho in burg Samariae thiu dar ist giquetan Sychar, nah
Uuas
uodile den dar gab Jacob Josebe sinemo sune.
Der heilant uuas giuueigit fon dero
oba themo brunnen, uuas tho zit .nah
dar brunno Jacobes.
uuegeverti, sa^ so
sehsta.
Quam
Tho quad
tho uuib fon Samariu sceffen uuaz^ar. 185
Sine iungib mir trinkan.'
iru der heilant
'
:
goron giengun in burg, tha^ sie muos couftin.
uueo thu mit
quad imo uuib thaz samaritanisga
'
:
H
2
Tho
thiu
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
100
Judeisg bis trinkan fon mir
mit thiu bin uuib sa-
bitis,
Tho 190
ebanbruchent Judei Samaritanis.'
ther
uuessls
heilant
inti
iru
thO
oba
antlingita
quad
gotes geba, inti uuer ist the dir quidit
gibi mir trinkan,
maritanisg? ni
'
:
:
thu
odouuan
fon
balls
imo,
Tho quad imo
he
thaz,
gabi lebenti
dir
nu ni
uuanan habes
lebenti uuaz,z,ar?
Eno thu bistu mera unsaremo fater
Jacobe, the dar gab uns den phuzi, her tranc fon imo
uuaz,z,ar.'
habes mit hiu scefes
inti
'
:
fu2ze teof
inti thiu
sina suni inti sin fihu
Tho
uuib
thaz,
herro, thu
ist,
195
?'
antuurtanti ther heilant
inti
quad
iru:
'
giuuellh de
dar trinkit fon uuaz,zare thesemo, thurstit inan abur, de aoo
dar trinkit fon thesemo uuaz,z,are thaz, ih gibu, ni thurstit
7.1
euuidu, ouh
brunno
zi
imo
uuaz.z.ar,
thaz,
ih
uuaz,z,ares ufspringanti in
uuib
thaz,
noh
ni thurste
der heilant
'
:
Antuurtanti
'
:
imo
gibu,
euuln
lib.'
ist
imo
in
Tho quad
mih
herro, gib mir thaz. uuaz^ar, thaz.
queme hera scephen.' Tho quad iru 305
var inti halo thinan gomman inti quim.'
ni
uuib
daz,
'
inti
quad
Tho quad iru der heilant
habes gomman; thu habetos
'
:
:
ni
habu gomman.'
uuola quadi,
finf
gomman
thaz,
inti
thu ni
den thu nu
quadi du uuar.' Tho quad 210
imo thaz, uuib
herro, ih gisihu daz, thu uu!z,ogo bif t.
Unsara fatera in thesemo berge betotun, inti ir quedent,
habes, nistdln
gomman,
thaz,
'
:
uuanta in Hierusalem
Tho quad
quimit
zlt,
limis betot
betomes
Ouh
iru der
danna noh
ir
daz,
fater.
dar gilimphit
ist stat
heilant
in
'
:
zi
bettonne.'
uuib, giloubi mir, uuanta
thesemo berge noh
Ir bettot daz,
ir
ni
in
Hieruso- 215
uuiz,z.unt,
uuir
uuir uuiz,z.umes, uuanta heill fon Judeis
ist.
quimit zlt inti nu ist, danna thie uuaron betere
betont den fater in geiste inti in uuare, uuanta der fater
TATIAN
1 01
Geist ist got inti the 320
dar inan betont, in geiste inti uuare gilimfit zi betonne.'
Tho quad imo daz, uuib : ' ih uuei^, uuanta Messias
sulicha suochit de dar beton inan.
quimit, the giquetan
ist
sliumo
Inti
thanne her quimit, her
Crist;
Tho
gisaget uns alliu.'
the sprichu mit thir.'
:
ih bin
225
tho sina iungoron
quamun
'
iru der heilant
quad
uuntrotun
inti
Neman ni quad thoh :
her mit uulbe sprachi.
'
odo
Vorliez, tho
uuaz. sprichis mit iru ?
uuaz. suochis
iru uuaz,z,arfaz, daz, uulb inti fuor in burg inti sagata then
mannun
quemet inti gisehet then man the mir quad 230
bi hiu
'
'
:
alliu
so uuelichu so ih teta, eno nist her Crist
'
Tho
?
inti quamun zi imo.
uz, fon dero burgi
giengun
Untar diu batun inan sina iungoron sus quedente
Her quad in tho : ih muos haben zi
meister, iz,.'
sie
:
'
'
Tho quadun
ez,z,enna thaz, ir ni uuiz^unt.'
the iungoron 235
'
eno ni brahta imo uuer zi ez.z.anna ?
untar in zuisgen
muos ist thaz, ih uuirche
Tho quad in der heilant
'
:
'
:
thes uuillon the
Eno
ni
quimit
quedet
ih
?
mih
ir,
mm
santa, thaz, ih thuruhfreme sin uuerc.
noh nu
thaz,
quidu iu
:
manoda
vior
der the sahit
ist
totut,
samonot
saman giveha
uuar uuort
the arnot.
inti
:
inti
uuanta andar
Ih santa iuuuih
andre arbeitotun
zi
fruht in euuin
the thar arnot.
ist
the sahit
arnonne
inti ir in iro
sehet 240
inti
Inti the dar
thiu lant, bidiu siu uuT^u sint iu zi arni.
arnot mieta intfahit
arn
sint inti
hebet uf iuuariu ougun
inti
lib,
tha^
In thiu
ander
thaz, ir ni
ist
arbei- 245
arbeit ingiengunt.'
Fon
dero burgi manege giloubtun in inan thero Samaritanorum thuruh uuort thes uuibes giuui^scaf imo sa'
uuanta quad mir alliu thiu
gantes
imo quamun the Samaritani, batun
:
ih teta
'.
Tho
inan, thaz,
sie zi
her dar 250
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
102
uuonatT.
uuonata dar zuuena taga;
Inti
sm
menigiron giloubtun thuruh
quadun
bemes;
zi
'
:
uuort
michilu
inti
themo uulbe
inti
bidiu uuir iu nalles thuruh dina spracha gilou-
uuir selbon gihortomes inti uuiz^umes, uuanta
uuara theser
ist
heilant mittilgartes.'
CXXXVI.
9.
Luke
255
ix.
51-54.
136. Uuard
inti
nunfti,
tho, mit thiu gifullite uuarun taga smeru
her sm annuci festinota, thaz. her fuori zi
Hierusalem, santa boton
burg thero Samaritano,
nintfiengun
uuanta
inan,
Hierusalem.
furi sih
thaz^ sia
Tho
;
sine
'
inti
Johannes,
quedemes thaz,
sie ?
Her tho
quadun
trohtln,
:
fiur nidarstige
'
uuas
Inti sie
farenti
ci
260
iungiron Jacobus
thu, thaz. uuir
uuil
fon himile
increbota sie
ci in giuuentit
giengun in
garauuitin.
annuci
sin
gisahun
thaz,
inti farenti
imo
inti
;
forbrenne
inti
giengun
in andera burg.
265
CXXXVII.
10.
1
Ther heilant er sehs tagon ostron quam ci
137.
Bethaniu, thar da uuas Lazarus tot, then dar eruuacta
2
Mit diu her uuas in Bethania in huse
ther heilant.
Simones thes horngibruoder,
s
forstuont mihil menigi fon
then Judein thaz^ her thar ist inti quamun nalles thurah 270
then heilant eckrodo, oh tha^ sie Lazarusan gisahin then
Thie Pharisei quathun ci in
senunu
her eruuacta fon tode.
selbon
'
:
gisehet
ir
tha^ uuir niouuiht ni dihemes
al thisiu uueralt ferit after imo.'
thero heithafton, tha^
1
John
xii. I.
2
sie
Mark
xiv.
Thahtun
thie
;
heroston
Lazarusan ersluogln, uuanta
3
.^.
John
xii. 9, xix. 10, xi.
2.
2
75
TATIAN
103
manage thurah inan erfuoron fon then Judaein inti
Tatun imo thar abandmuos
giloubtun in then heilant.
Martha ambahtita, Lazarus uuas
inti
ein there thie mit
imo sazun.
CXXXVIII.
11.
2
1
Maria habenti salbfaz, salbun fon narthu gitana 280
138.
diura inti gibrohanemo goz, ubar sin houbit 3 linentes
4
inti
salbota sine fuo^i
hus uuas
gifullit
inti
suarb mit
ira locon, inti thaz,
Tho
fon themo stanke thera salbun.
ein fon sinen iungiron, Judas Scarioth, ther inan
quad
uuas selenti
'
bihiu ni uuirdit thiu salba forcoufit uuidar 285
:
'
thriuhunt pfennigon inti gigeban thurftigon ?
Tha^ quad
her, nalles fon then armon ni gilamf ci imo, oh bithiu
uuanta her thiob uuas
gisentidiu uuarun truog
untar in
tragenti
selben
therra salbun gitan
'
in
:
ziu birut
7
siu in mir.
thanne
*
teta
?
hefige
5
mugut
habenti thiu
'
inti
quedenti
:
ziu
ci
ist
forlust 290
Uuiz.z.enti thaz, ther heilant
quad
guot uuerc uuirkit
simbulun thurftigon mit iu, inti
in uuola tuon ; mih ni habet ir
Sententi thisiu thesa salbun in
mih
thar
Uuarun sume unuuerdllho
themo uuibe ?
Ir habet
uuollet
ir
simbulun.
mon
ir
6
'
sehhil
inti
siu.
Uuar quidih
bigrabanne.
mlnan
iu,
llha- 295
so uuar
gipredigot uuirdit thiz evangelium in alleru uueralti,
giquetan
9
gimunt.'
Thaz. gisehenti thie Fariseus thien thara ladota
sus in imo
uuessi
1
ist
inti thaz, thisiu teta in ira
Mark
9
Luke
'
:
giuuesso uuiollh
iz_
John
5
selbemo
2
xii. 3.
xiv. 4.
vii.
6
39-50.
Mark
quad
oba theser uuari uui^ago, her 300
inti
uuelih uulb thaz uuas, thiu
s
xiv. 3.
Matt. xxvi. 10.
7
Matt. xxvi.
Mark
xiv. 7.
*
7.
8
John
xii.
3-6.
Matt. xxvi. 12, 13.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
104
inan ruorit
quad
uuanta siu suntig
;
imo
ci
Her quad
tho
'
'
meistar, quid
:
sihuuellhemo inllhere
solta finfzug
!
thir
'
sihuua^
ci
quedanne.'
Zuene sculdlgon uuarun
ein solta finf hunt pfenningo, ander 305
;
in tho ni
:
Antlingita ther heilant,
ist.'
Simon, ih haben
'
:
habenten uuanan sie gultln, tho
Uuedaran minnota her mer ?
'
forgab her giuuederemo.
Tho antlingita Simon inti quad: 'ih uuaniu thaz. ther
themo her mera forgab/ Her quad imo tho
rehto
duomtos.'
Inti giuuant ci themo uuibe quad
Simon,
'
:
'
:
310
uuib?
Ingieng ih in thin hus, uuaz.zar ni
thisiu abur mit ira zaharin lacta
gabi thu minen fuoz,on
inti mit ira fahsu suarb.
Cus mir ni gabi; thisiu fon
gisihisttu thiz
;
thes siu ingieng ni bilan siu cussan
mm houbit ni salbotostu;
fuo^^i.
Thurah tha^ quidih
manago
sunta
forla^ano
min minnot.'
forlazjt
?
Tho quad
'
:
her
uuer
ci
teta thih heila, far in sibbu.'
stigenti zi
139.
tha^ sie
oliu
iru
sint
Themo min
filu.
Tho quad
ist
her
thie dar
zi
iru:
saman
theser, thie dar sunta 320
themo uuibe
l
'
:
thin giloubo
Thesen giquetanen gieng
Hierusalem.
ther
uuas fon Bethsaidu
inan sus quedenti
gisehan.'
31 5
forlaz,ano
12.
CXXXIX. John xii. 20-36.
Uuarun heidane sume fon then thie dar stigun
betotin in themo itmalen tage.
Thie giengun ci
Philippe,
Andreas
Mit
fuozj.
Tho bigondun
sint thir sunta.'
sa^^un quedan inan in
'
thir:
uuanta siu minnota
5
uuirdit forla^an,
'
mine
thisiu mit salbun salbota mine
'
:
inti
inti
baiun
herro, uuir uuollemes then heilant
Tho quam
abur
Galileae,
inti
quad Andreae,
quadun themo heilante.
Philippus
Philippus
1
Matt. xx. 17.
325
TATIAN
Ther
105
'
heilant antlingita in quedenti
gidiurit uuirdit
mannes
:
cumit
in theru 330
cit
Uuar uuar quidih
sun.
iu,
nibi
tha^ corn thinkiles fallenti in erda tot uuirdit, thaz^ selba
eino uuonet
ob
;
managan uuahsmon
\% erstirbit,
Thie dar minnot sin
ferah, thie forliose^
euuin
sin ferah in therru uueralti, in
Oba
lib giheltit i%.
uuer mir ambahte, mir folge
thar ih bin thar
ambaht oba uuer mir ambahtit, inan giheret
:
ist
mm
;
Nu
bringit.
thie dar haz.zpt
;
mm
sela
Inti
ist.
gitruobit
uua^ quidu?
335
min
fater.
Fater,
mih fon theru stuntu
Thurah tha^ quam ih in
thesa cit. Fater giberehto thman namon
Quam stemma 340
!
giheili
'
!
fon himile
'
inti
:
Thiu menigi
giberehtota
abur giberehton.'
inti
thiu dar stuont inti gihorta
thonar gitan uuari, andere quadun
Tho
mih
antlingita ther
engil sprah
'
heilant inti
imo.'
zi
nalles
thurah
quad
stemma quam, oh thurah iuuuih. Nu ist duom
mittilgartes, nu ther herosto thesses mittilgartes
:
thisiu
thesses
uuirdit eruuorpfan u^.
Inti ih,
ob
345
erhaban uuirdu fon
ih
erdu, alliu thinsu zi mir selbemo.'
Tha^ quad her
Tho
hanonti uuellhemo tode sterbenti uuari.
imo
quadun thaz
'
:
gizei-
antlingita
'
uuir gihortumes fon theru evvu uuanta 350
menigi
Christ uuonet zi euuidu ; inti vvuo quidistu
gilinpfit zi
thiu
:
:
erhefanne mannes sun
Tho quad
unz
ir
ther heilant
?
'
:
Uuer
noh nu
ist
ther
mannes sun ?
ist lucil lioht
Geet
in iu.
lioht habet, tha^ iuuuih finstarnessi ni bifahe
'
;
thie
dar in finstarnesse geet ni uuei^ uuara her ferit.
Mit 355
diu ir lioht habet, giloubet in lioht, thaz ir liohtes barn sit.'
13.
200.
'
Thie
kenphon
1
CLXIX.
thes
graven
Matt, xxvii. 27.
intfiengun
then
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
io6
themo
heilant in
thinchus, gisamanotun
uuebblneru tunihun
Inti flehtenti
inti
rora in
3
zi
imo
inti
corona fon thornon saztun ubar
sma zesauun,
alia thia
2
giuuatitun inan mil gotorot lahhan umbibigabun inan. 360
1
inan inluuatenti
inti
hansa,
inti
sin
bismarotun inan sus quedenti
inan spluuenti intfiengun rerun
'
:
heil
houbit
fora
imo
cuning Judeono!'
Inti
giboganemo kneuue
sluogun sin houbit. Inti
after thiu bismarotun inan, intuuatitun inan lahhanes Mnti 365
5
gotouuebbes inti giuuatitun inan sinen giuuatin inti leittun
inan
intuuatenti
in
6
sien
thaz,
inti
hiengin
fundun
namen Simon
tragentan
imo
man Cireneum quementan
10
hiez.,
fater
Alexandres
inti
7
cruci.
8
Inan
fon thorf, 9
Rufuses,
11
then
12
thuungun sie daz. her truogi cruci after themo heilante. 370
20 1. Folgeta inan mihil menigi folkes inti uuibo, thie
dar rusjzun
inti
Tho uuanta
uuiofun inan.
sih zi in ther
'
kind Hierusalem, ni cunt vvuofen ubar
heilant, quad
ubar
iuuuih
oh
selbon vvuofet inti ubar iuuueru kind.
mih,
:
Uuanta nu coment taga in thendir quedet: salige sint
umberente inti uuambun thiede ni barun inti brusti thiode
Thanne
ni sougitun.
ubar unsih
biginnent sie quedan bergon fallet
nollon
bithecket unsih ! Bithiu oba sie
inti
!
thurren
:
:
gruonemo bourne
in
375
thisiu
tuont,
14.
CLXX.
uuaz,
ist
in
themo
'
?
380
l8
Uuarun gileittit andre zuene ubile mit imo, thag
uuarin erslagan.
Inti after thiu sie quamun in stat
thiu dar ist giheiz,an "Golgotha, thaz. ist erreckit hamalstat,
202.
sie
1
Mark
8
Luke
'
32.
Matt,
xxiii. 26.
2
a
xv. 17.
5
xv. 20.
Luke
John
9
xxiii.
3
xix. 2.
xxvii. 37.
John
Matt, xxvii. 32.
26-31.
13
Luke
10
4
Matt, xxvii. 28-31.
Maik
7
xix. 17.
Matt, xxvii. 32.
Mark
xv. 21.
xxiii. 32.
u Matt,
M Mark
xxvii.
xv. 22.
TATIAtf
107
gabun imo gimirrotan uuln trinkan mit gallun gimisgitan,
mit diu her es corSta, ni uuolta trinkan. 2 Ther heilant
1
inti
'
quad
:
fater, forla^ in
iz,,
sie ni
uuiz^un
385
uuaz^ sie duont.'
203. 'After thiu sie inan erhiengun, Mntfiengun sin
giuuati inti tatun fior deil, einero giuuellhemo kempfen
Uuas thiu tuniha unginait fon obanenTho quadun untar in zuisgen 390
giuueban.
ni sllzenmes sia, oh lioz,emes fon iru, uues siu si.'
Thaz,
teil, inti
tigi
'
tunichun.
ubar
al
:
giscrib uuerde gifullit quedenti
ubar
mm
5
thisu.
mm
giuuati in inti
kempfon tatun
Inti thie
Inti sizenti hieltun inan.
6
Inti
204.
8
teiltun
:
giuuati santtun lo^.
screib
titul
sazta obar sin houbit
7
Pilatus
thiz ist
:
9
sineru
sahhu
inti
395
ther heilant Nazarenisgo,
Thesan titul manage lasun thero
Judeono.
uuanta
nah
thero burgi uuas thiu stat thar der
Judeono,
cuning
heilant erhangan uuas, inti uuas giscriban in ebraisgon
inti in
criehisgon
thie bisgoffa
Tho
inti in
'
Judono
:
antlingita Pilatus
Quadun
latmisgon.
ni curi scrlban
'
:
:
tho Pilatuse 400
Judono
cuning.'
thag ih screib tha^ screib ih/
IO
Tho uuarun erhangan mit
205.
ein in zeso inti ander in slna uuinistra.
imo zuene thioba,
n Thie furivaren-
ton bismarotun inan, ruortun iro houbit inti quedenti 405
uuah, thie dar ziuuirpfit tempal inti in thrin tagon i^
:
'
abur gizimbrot
:
stlg nidar fon
themo
heili thih
selbon
cruce.'
;
oba thu gotes sun
Sama
bisgofo bismaronti mit then buoherin
'
quadun
:
andre
teta her heilae, sih
sis,
thie heroston thero
inti
selbon ni
mit then alton
mac heil tuon
:
410
Matt, xxvii. 34. a Luke xxiii. 34. s Matt, xxvii. 35. * John xix.
5
*
7
Matt, xxvii. 36.
Mark xv. 26. 8 John
John xix. 19.
9
10
xix. 19; Matt, xxvii. 37.
Matt,
xxvii. 38; Mark
xix.
John
19-22.
u Matt, xxvii.
xv. 27.
39-41.
1
23, 24.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
108
ob
iz,
Israhelo cuning
si,
er stlge nidar fon
themo cruce,
'inti
2
Her gitruuuet in got,
giloubemes imo.
bithiu erlosit her inan nu, ob her inan uuili
her quad
uuantih gotes sun bin. Thaz, selba s ein fon then thie dar 415
inti
gisehemes
:
;
hangetun thero thiobo bismarota inan quedenti
sis Crist,
tuo dih selbon heilan
'
:
ob thu
Tho antlingita
inti unsih.'
'
noh thu ni
ander, increbota inan sus quedenti
selbun nidarungu bist ? inti
ther
:
forhtis got, thaz, thu in theru
uuir
uuir
rehto,
giuuesso
'
heilante
:
rihhi.'
Tho quad imo
trohtin, gihugi
mm
intfahemes
tatin
uuirdlgu
theser uuarllho niouuiht ubiles
Inti
teta.'
quad
zi
;
420
themo
mit diu thu cumist in thin
ther heilant
'
:
uuar quiduh
thir,
hiutu bistu mit mir in paradlso.'
*
206.
Stuontun nah themo cruce thes heilantes
5^425
smera muoter, Maria Cleopases, inti
Maria Magdalenisgu.
Mit diu gisah ther heilant thia
muoter
inti
muoter
inti
suester
iungiron stantentan thende her minnota, quad
After thiu quad
uuib, senu thin sun
slneru muoter
'
'
:
slnen iungiron
!
6
'
:
senu thin muoter
intfieng sia ther iungiro in sina.
7
207.
alia
Fon
theru sehstun
erda zunzan niuntun
riof ther heilant mihileru
Heli lama sabacthani
mm,
ziu forlie^i thu
stemmu
tha^
mih
?
inti
finstarnessu
Inti
'
!
!
fon theru
ziti
430
6
ziti
zlt.
'
ist
Sume
umbi
uuarun ubar
thia
niuntun
sus quedenti
'
:
zlt
Heli
erreckit
:
got mln, got 435
uuarllho thar stantente
'
Heliase ruofit theser.'
gihorente quadun
208. 8 After thiu uuesta ther heilant tha^ thiu allu iu
gientotu uuarun, thaz. thuruhfremit uurdi tha^ giscrib,
inti
Mark
3
2
*
xv. 32.
Luke xxiii. 39-43Matt, xxvii. 43, 44.
John
s
6
Deinde dicit discipulo
accepit earn discipulus in sua.
25-27.
Matt, xxvii. 45-47. 8 John xix. 28, 29.
1
xix.
7
:
:
TATIAN
'
ih thurstu.'
quad
:
1
sliumo
inti
ezzjches
I
Thode
*
ist.'
inti
gab imo
'
Thie andre quadun
'
laz,
Ther
Helias losenti inan.'
:
:
trinkan.
'
intfieng ther heilant then ez.zjh,
stemmu *
5
gisezzit fol ez^iches, 440
intfagana spunga fulta sia
in,
anan rora
sazta
inti
uuas thar
Faz,
fon
liof ein
109
quad
gientot
nu, gisehemes, oba come
:
heilant abur ruofenti mihileru 445
fater in thlno henti biviluhu ih
minan
'
geist
!
'
nidar gihelditemo houbite santa then geist.
Senu tho lahan thes tempales zislizz.an uuas in
209.
zuei teil fon obanentic zunzan nidar.
Inti erda giruorit
inti
steina
inti
uuas,
Inti
giofanotu.
sliefun,
inti
uuarun,
grebir
heilagero,
uurdun 450
thie
dar
uzgangenti fon grebiron after
in thia heilagun burc inti erougtun
erstuontun.
iro urrestl
sih
gisli^ane
manage lihamon
Inti
quamun
managen.
210. Ther hunteri
inti thie
mit imo uuarun bihaltenti 455
inti then dar
then heilant, gisehenemo erdgiruornessi
uuarun, forhtun in thrato,
'
theser
man
rehtllho
ist
7
got diurisonti
inti
uuarllho gotes sun.'
quedenti
8
:
Inti al iro
menigi thie dar saman uuarun zi thesemo uuabarsiune
gisahun thiu dar uuarun, slahenti iro brusti uuidar- 460
uurbun fer; 9 inti managu uulb, 10 thiu dar mit imo saman
inti
ufstigun fon
Galileu
Maria Magdalenisgu
inti Josebes muoter
zi
Hierusalem,
n untar then uuas
Maria Jacobes 12 thes minneren
" muoter kindo ZebeSalome,
inti
inti
theen, mit diu her uuas in Galileu, folgetun
imo "
thisu 465
gisehenti.
1
Mark
II
a
Matt, xxvii. 48.
xxiii. 46.
5
xv. 39.
John
8
Matt, xxvii. 56.
xxiii.
49.
Luke
la
xxiii.
3
xix. 30.
John
xix. 30.
6
4
Luke
Luke xxiii. 47
lo
Mark xv. 41.
M Luke
Matt, xxvii. 56.
Matt, xxvii. 49.
Matt, xxvii. 50-54.
*
Matt, xxvii. 55.
48.
Mark
xv. 41.
13
7
;
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
HO
211. *Judei uuarlicho, uuantag friietag uuas, thaz ni
themo cruce thie lihamon in samba^tag (uuas
bilibin in
giuuesso mihil ther samba^tag), batun Pilatum, thaz, sie
brachln iro gibeiniu, inti uurdln thana ginomane. Quamun 470
thie
kempfon
zi
themo
heilante
brahun gibeinu,
thes eristen giuuesso
inti
in thes andres thie dar mit
imo erhangan uuas.
quamun, sose inan gisahun
Oh
brachun sinu gibeinu.
ein thero
Tho
sie
iu totan, ni
kemphono mit speru
sina sita giofanota, inti sliumo u^gieng bluot inti uuaz^ar. 475
*
bein ni brehet ir fon imo.
Tha^ giscrib uuari gifullit
:
Abur ander giscrib
quidit:
15.
a.
ST.
Matt.
gisahun in thende
marunga
anastahun.
MATTHEW.
xii.
31-50,
62,8-12. Bithiu quidu ih iu
bismarunga
sie
uuirdit furlaz.gan
ni uuirdit furla^an.
:
xiii.
i.
'iogiuuellh sunta inti
mannun,
Inti so
thes geistes bis-
uuer so quidit uuort 480
uuidar then mannes sun, uuirdit imo furla^an; thie thar
quidit uuidar themo heilagen geiste, ni uuirdit imo
furla^an
Odo
noh
tuot ubilan bourn inti
fon
noh
in therro uuerolti
in thero zuouuartiin.
uuahsmon guotan, odo
sinan uuahsmon ubilan, giuuesso
tuot guotan bourn inti sinan
themo uuahsmen
thie
boum
uuirdit furstantan.
485
Barn
natrdno, vvuo
birut
?
mugut ir guotu sprehhan, mit thiu ir ubile
Fon ginuhtsaml thes herzen sprihhit thie mund.
Guot man fon guotemo tresouue
bringit guotu inti ubil
man
fon ubilemo tresouue bringit ubilu.
Ih quidu iu, tha: 490
iogiuuelih uuort unnuzzi, thaz^ man sprehhenti sint, geltent
reda fon themo in tuomes tage. Fon thinen uuorton uuirdistu girehfestigot inti fon thinen uuorton uuirdistu fornidarit.'
1
John
xix.
2
31-37.
ut scriptura impleatur.
TATIAN
57.
Tho
imo sumefon then buohharin
antlingitun
'
Phariseis
quedante
ill
:
meistar,
uuir
fon
uuollen
inti
495
thir
ubil cunni
Th5 antlinginti quad in
zeichan gisehan.'
inti furlegan suohhit zeihhan, inti zeihhan ni uuirdit imo
'
:
Soso uuas
gigeban, nibi zeihhan Jonases thes uui^agen.
inti
thriio
uuambu
thri
in
thes
uuales
naht, so 500
taga
Jonas
ist
mannes sun
in herzen
erdu
thri taga inti thriio naht.
Thie Nineviscun man arstantent
cunne inti furniderent iz,, uuanta
digungu Jonases, senu hier
Sundirlnu cuningin arstentit in
inti furnidirit iz,, uuanta siu
in
sie
tuome mit thesemo
riuua tatun in pre-
mera thanne Jonas
tuome mit thesemo cunne
ist
!
fon
quam
ente
erdu
505
zi
horenne spahida Salamones, senu hier ist mera thanne
Ih quidu iu, uuanta manage quamun fon ente
Salamon
erdun horen spahida Salamones, inti bithiu hier ist mera
!
Thanne
thie unsubiro geist u^get fon themo 510
thuruh
thurro steti, suohhit restl inti ni
manne, gengit
hus thanan ih
findit.
Thanne quidit ih uuirbu in
Salamone.
mm
:
uzgieng,
gifurbit
inti
inti
quementi
gigaruuit.
findit
zuomlgaz.
Thanne
ferit
inti
mit besemen
nimit
sibun
geista andere mit imo uuirsiron thanne her si, inti in- 515
gangente artont thar, inti sint thanne thie iungistun thes
So ist thesemo cunne
mannes uuirsirun then erirun.
themo uuirsisten/
59. Imo noh thanne sprehhentemo zi then menigln,
senu sin muoter inti sine bruoder stuontun uze, suohtun 520
Tho quad imo sum senu thin
inan zi gisprehhanne.
'
:
muoter
Her tho
inti
thine bruoder stantent uze
suohhente
thih.'
'
uuie ist
imo sus quedantemo quad
mm muoter inti uuie sint mine bruoder ? Thenita sina
hant in sine iungiron inti quad: 'senu min muoter inti
:
antlinginti
'
525
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
112
mine bruoder
in himile
2.
70,
ist,
So uuer so
!
ther
ist
mines
tuot uuillon
mm bruoder inti suester
fater ther
inti
muoter.'
Q^gangenti fon themo huse sag nan themo
Inti
seuue.
b.
Matt.
76, 5. Sentit thie niannes
fon slnemo rihhe allu asuih
xiii.
sun sine engila,
inti thie
sentent sie in ovan fiures, thar
zeno.
Thanne
fater.
Thie thar habe orun
77, Gilih
ist
41-53.
inti
arlesent 530
thar tuont unreht
vvuoft
ist
inti
inti
stridunga
rehte skment samaso sunna in rihhe iro
rihhi
thie h5re.
himilo
treseuue
man gibirgit
giborganemo
in 535
gifehen sines
furcoufit ellu thiu her habet inti coufit accar
accare, tha^ thie
gengit
inti
then.
Abur
13 findit
inti bl
himilo manne suohhentemo
Fundanemo thanne einemo diuremo
gilih ist rihhi
guote merigrio^a.
merigrioz.e gieng inti furcoufta ellu thiu her habeta inti 540
Abur
coufta then.
gilih ist rihhi himilo
seginu giuuor-
phaneru in seo inti fon allemo cunne fisgo gisamanontero.
Thiu mit diu gifullit uuas ugnemente inti bi stedu sizente
arlasun thie guoton in
faz,,
uuirdit in fullidu uuerolti
;
thie
ubile fon mittemen rehtero inti
thar uuirdit vvuoft
inti
clafunga zenio.
'
thisu
'
elliu ?
Quadun
ubilon uz,vvurphun.
So
inti arskeident 545
sentent sie in ovan fiures,
u^gangent engila
sie
imo
'
:
ia.'
'
Furstuontut
Quad
bithiu giuuelih buohhari gilerter in rihhe himilo gilih
manne
fatere hluuiskes thie thar frambringit fon
treseuue nivvu
78,
i.
:
ist
slnemo 550
inti altiu.'
Uuard
fuor thana.
ir
her in
th5, tho gifulta ther heilant these ratissa,
TATIAN
c.
124,
ratissun
Tho
7.
113
Matt. xxii. 1-3.
antlinginti ther heilant
quad
in
abur in
555
:
125. Gilih
gitan himilo rihhi
ist
thero ziti thero
goumu
thie
Zi
giholola manage.
santa sine scalca zi halonne thie
sinemo sune
teta brutloufti
manne cuninge
inti
*
giladotun zi thero brutloufti, inti sie ni uuoltun quemen.
Abur santa her andere scalca sus quedanti ' quedet then 560
:
giladotun
seno
:
mm
tagamuos garuuita
ih,
sint
mine
ferri
quemet zi
paston
arslaganu inti allu garuuu
thero brutloufti.' Sie tho furgoumolosotun i^ inti fuorun
ander in sin thorph, ander zi sinemo coufe. Thie andere
inti
:
gifiengun sine scalca
inti
mit harmu giuueigite arsluogun. 565
Thie cuning
tho, mit thiu her thaz, gihorta, arbalg sih inti
sinen
herin furlos thie manslagon inti iro burg
gisanten
Tho quad her sinen scalcun
thio brutloufti
bibranta.
'
:
garuuo, ouh thie thar giladote uuarun ni uuarun
Faret zi uz.gange uuego, * in strata inti in 570
uuirdlge.
2
thorph inti in burgi, inti so uuelihe ir findet, thurftlge
sint
inti uuanaheile
inti
inti blinte
Giengun tho
brutloufti.'
uz.
giladot zi thero
scalca in uuega inti
halze,
sine
samanotun alle thie sie fundun, ubile inti guote, inti
gifulto uuarun thio brutlofti sizentero.
Gieng tho in ther 575
cuning, thaz. her gisahi thie sizentun, inti gisah thar man
Inti quad imo:
ungiuuatitan brutlouftlihhemo giuuate.
'
ni habenti giuuati
friunt, vvuo giengi thu hera in
'
brutlouftllh
'
Tho quad
?
ther cuning then
gibuntanen sinen fuo^in
inti
u^orostun finstarnessu, thar
ist
Manage
sint giladote,
1
WRIGHT
Luke
ambahton
:
hentin sentet in in thiu 580
vvuoft
inti
stridunga zeno.
fohe gicorane.'
3
xiv. 16, 17.
I
Lake
xiv. 21.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
1 14
Matt,
d.
141, 14.
so suerit bi
Uue
xxiii.
themo temple
Dumbe
inti
s5 uuer
:
niouuiht
nist
[ther]
suerit in gold temples, seal.
ist
16-24.
iu, blinte leitida, thiede quedet
therde
;
blinte,
uuedar 585
mera, thaz gold oda templum thag d5r heilagSt gold ?
uuer so suerit in alttere, niouuiht ist so uuer so
Inti so
;
gebu, thaz dar ubar thaz
suerit in theru
uuedar
ist,
seal.
Blinte,
mera, thiu geba odo ther altteri therde giheilaThiede suerit in themo alttere ther suerit 590
got thia geba ?
in themo inti in alien thiu thar ubar imo sint ; inti thie
ist
dar suerit in themo temple suerit in imo inti in themo
imo therde suerit in himile ther suerit
thie dar artot in
;
themo therde
in gotes sedale inti in
iu scrlberin inti Pharisei llchezera,
inti dilli inti
1
cumin
sizit
ir
obar thaz.
Uue
de dezemot minzun 595
inti rutitn inti iogiuuelicho uurct, inti
hevlgerun sint euua, duom inti miltida
minna. Thisiu gilampf zi tuonne
Leitidon blintero, sihenti
forlazzanne.
forliezut thiu dar
inti
treuuua
inti
thiu
ni
*
inti gotes
zi
mucgun, olbentun suelgenti.
e.
So
141, 23.
ir
xxiii.
28-35.
uzzana giuuesso erouget iuuuih
rehte, innana birut
Uue
Matt,
600
ir
folle
lichezennes
inti
iu scriberin inti Pharisein, Hchezera, bithiu
zimbrot grebir uulzzagono
mannon
unrehtes.
uuanta
ir
garauuet grebir rehtero
inti
quedet oba uuir uuarin in tagon unsero fatero, ni 605
uuarimes iro ginozza in bluote thero uuiz^agono. Ir
inti
birut
:
urcundon selbon,
uuizagon sluogun;
Berd natrono, vvuo
bithiu
inti
ir
fliohet
1
ir
iro
gifullet
ir
Luke
fon
xi.
49.
kind birut thie dar
mez iuuuero fatero.
duome helliuuizzes ?
TATIAN
1
Bithiu quad thiu gotcunda spahida
qagon
ir inti
inti
inii baton inti
hahet
spahe
fon then
inti
ahtet fon burgi
zi
II 5
ih sentu zi in uuif- 610
:
inti scribera,
fillet ir
fon then slahet
in iuuueren
samanungon
queme ubar iuuuih
burgi, tha^
iogiuuelih bluot rehta^ tha^ ergoz^an uuard ubar erda, fon
bluote thes rehten Abel io unzan bluot Zachariases thes 615
Barachiases sunes, then
inti
themo
ir
sluogut untar themo temple
altere.
f. Matt. xxiv. 29-35.
145, 19. Sliumo
fon himile,
after arbeiti thero
mano
bifinstrit, inti
ni gibit
sm
tago sunna uuirdit
lioht, inti
erougit sih
thanne vvuofit sih allu erdcunnu;
inti
sun comentan in himiles uuolkanon mit
inti
sterron fallent
megin himilo sint giruorit ;
zeichan thes mannes sunes in
inti
Thanne
mihilnesse.
mihileru stemmu,
inti
thanne 620
himile,
inti
mannes
gisehent
managemo megine
sentit sine engila mit
trumbun
gisamanont sine gicoranon fon 62 5
nor uuinton, fon hoh! himilo io unz iro enti.
Mit diu
146, i. Fon bourne flguno lernet gillhnessi.
inti
iu
sin zuelga
uuizzjt tha^ iu
thisu
alliu
thanne
muruuui
nah
uuesan,
Uuar quidih
inti
iu,
alliu thisu
ist
uuirdit
uuiz.zjt
bithiu
inti
So
sumar.
ir,
,
giboraniu
mit diu ir gisehet
tha^ her nah
uuanta
uuerdent.
bletir
ist
ni vorferit thiz
Himil
inti
in
duron. 630
cunni er
erda farent, minu
uuort ni vorfarent.
g. Matt, xxviii.
1620.
241. Einlif iungoron giengun in Galileam in then berg
thar in ther heilant gimarcota, inti gisehenti inan betotun 635
inan,
sume giuuesso zuuehotun.
1
Luke
I
xi.
2
49.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
ri6
242. Inti sprah in zuo quedenti: gigeban 1st al giuualt
in himile inti in erdu. l Get in alia uueralt, praedigot
mir
evangelium
namen
in
bihaltanne
sie zt
senu
allera giscefti inti leret alle thiota, toufenti sie
fater inti
ih bin
sunes
alliu
inti
thes heilagen geistes, leret 640
so uuelichiu
si
ih iu gibot.
Inti
mit iu alien tagon unzan enti uueralti.
16. Matt. vi. 9-13.
Fater unser, thu thar bist in himile,
34, 6.
thin
ist,
namo, queme
s5
si
thin rihhi,
si
si
giheilagSt
thin uuillo, so her in himile
her in erdu, unsar brot tagalihha^ gib uns hiutu, 645
uns unsara sculdi, so uuir furlaz,emes unsaren
inti furlaz.
inti ni gileitest
sculdigon,
unsih in costunga, u^ouh arlosi
unsih fon ubile.
II
PSALMS
From
the fragments of a translation of the Psalms, in the Alemanic
The manuscript, now consisting of three
dialect of the ninth century.
leaves only, was first published by Schmeller in Steichele's Btitragen zur
Geschichte des Bisthums Augsburg, and then later also in the Germania,
ii.
98-105.
1.
Ih
Ps. cxvi.
mt'nnofa, pidiu kehorta truhtln
mines.
2.
Danta
minen kinemmu
dih.
3.
UmbiselitSn
todes, zaala dera hella funtun mih.
fand, inti
namon
erlosi sela
truhtines kinamta.
mina.
unser kenadit.
6.
stimma des kebetes
kineicta ora sinaz. mir, inti in tagon
4.
5.
mih seher des
Arabeit
inti
Uuolago
seher
truhtin,
kenadiger truhtin inti rehter, inti got
Kehaltanti luzcik truhtin kedemuater
pirn inti arlosta mih.
:
7.
1
Uuerbi, sela mina, in
Mark
xvi. 15.
resti dina,
5
PSALMS
danta truhtln uuolateta
Danta
8.
dir.
117
erlosta sela
mlna
fona tode, ougun miniu fona zaharim, fuo^e mine fona
10
slippe.
Ps. cxxiv.
2.
da^j
uuas
truhtin
in
daz, truhtin uuas in uns,
quede nu
uns,
2.
denne
Israhel:
arisant in unsih,
odouuila lebente farslintant unsih; denne arbolgan ist
heiz^muotl iro in unsih, 3. odouuila uua^er pisaufta unsih.
4.
Leuuinnun durahfuor
sela unseriu
uua^er
sela unseriu
:
5.
unfardraganlih.
ni
unsih in
kap
helpha unseriu in namin truhtines, der
3.
Fona
hereta
tiuffem
kehori stimma mlna.
\m
&stat
?
4.
dih,
uuorte
sinemo,
3.
Danta
5.
truhtin.
2.
Truhtin,
orun diniu anauuartentiu
Ubi unreht //'haltis,
mittih
uui^^ud tinan fardolata dih, truhtin
in
20
teta himil inti herda.
Ps. cxxx.
ce
sin
stimma des kebetes mines.
uuer
5
Kiuulhter truhttn
6. Sela
kefangida cenim iro.
unseriu soso sparo kecriftiu ist fona seide imeidenontero:
seid farmulitaz, ist, inti uuer erlSsta pirumes.
7. Zuo-
der
1
odouuila durahfuor
;
kenad<z
ist,
in
truhtin,
duruh
25
fardolata sela miniu
uuanta sela miniu
in
truhtme.
Fona
/zhaltidu morganllhero unzin ce naht uuane
Israhel in truhtlne.
7. Danta mit truhtlnan kinada inti
6.
kinuhtsamziw
mit
inan
erlosida.
8.
Inti
her
erlosit
Israhelan fona alien unrehtew sinen.
HI
ST.
EMMEBAMEB GEBET,
written in the Bavarian dialect of the ninth century.
Trohtln, dir uuirdu ih pigihtik allero minero suntono
enti missatateo, alles deih eo missasprah edo missateta
30
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
n8
aedo missadahta, uuorto, enti uuercho enti kadanccho, des
ni kihukku, des ih uuigzjanto kiteta sedo
notac
aedo unnotac, slaffanto aedo uuahento
unuuigganto,
meinsuuarteo enti lukmo, kyridono enti unrehtero fizusih
kyhukkiu aedo
:
huorono so uue s5
heito,
muose
firinlusteo in
slaffe
;
dag du mir,
so kiteta, enti unrehtero
unrehtemo
kanada farkip enti
enti in tranche enti in
trohtln, kanist enti
augon unscamanti si,
mlnero suntono riuun
fora dinen
daz, ih
derru uueroltti
hapan
ih
dag ih in
harmscara
enti
enti
10
solTho so dino miltida sin, alles uualtenteo
moz,i.
kauuerdo mir helfan
trohtln, kot almahtlgo,
enti
kauuerdo
mir farkepan kanist enti kanada in dinemo rihe.
Kot almahtigo, kauuerdo mir helfan enti kauuigzjda
mir
5
ia furistentida
15
gaotan uuillun saman mit rehten
ia
galaupon mir fargepan za dinemo dionoste.
in desa uueralt
mih cahaltan
trohtin, soso
trohtin, du
quami suntige za ganerienne, kauuerdo
enti
kanerien.
du uuelles
enti
Christ,
cotes
dino Canada
sin,
sun,
uuiho
tuo pi mih
ao
dlnan, uuiho truhtin,
unuuirdlgun
mir
helfan
suntikemo enti fartakauuerdo
kanadlgo got,
nemo dinemo scalhe uuanentemo dlnero kanadono.
scalh
suntigun enti
enstigo enti milteo trohtin, du eino uueist uueo
durfti sint:
in dino
mm
kanada
enti in
mino
dino miltida, uuiho
25
minan cadanc ia mlnan
uuillun ia mlnan mot ia mlnan lip ia miniu uuort ia
mlniu uuerh. leisti, uuiho truhtin, dino kanada in mir
kauuerdo mih
suntigin enti unuuirdlgin scalhe dinemo
truhtin,
pifilhu
herza
ia
:
canerien fona allemo upile.
30
OTFRID
119
IV
OTFKID
hardly a poet in the Old or Middle High German literature
at the same time is so well known, and yet so unknown as Otfrid.
There
who
is
all biographical works from Trithemius up to modem times,
the annals of the Benedictine Order, the histories of many monasteries,
'
ihe Chronicles of Elsass, &c.,
all mention the celebrated
monachus
Almost
Wizanburgensis,' and tell us much about his knowledge and talents, but
all these sources scarcely more than we are able to
we leam from
gather from his
So much
own work.
however, certain, that he was a pupil of the renowned
Fulda abbot Rhabanus Maurus: 'A Rhabano Mauro,' says he in his
letter to Archbishop Liutbert of Mainz,
educata parnm mea parvitas
is,
'
from his letter to the two St. Gallen monks,
Hartmuat and Werinbert, that at a later period he lived in the monastery
at Weissenburg in Elsass, where he also wrote, about 870 A. D., his
est.'
It is also quite certain
Evangelienbuch or Evangelienharmonie, containing the Vita et passio
Rhenish Franconian dialect, and dedicated the work to
Christi in the
the
Emperor Ludwig.
The
exact dates of the poet's birth and death are unknown.
It has
been shown with great probability that Otfrid's native place was somewhere in the Speiergau on the Middle Rhine. And with this assumption
also agrees the fact that Otfrid always speaks of himself as being a
Frank, and designates his language as Franconian.
The whole work is divided into five books. Otfrid himself seems to
felt that it might seem strange why his poem was divided into five
books since there were only four Gospels and he therefore expresses
the reason of this division in the following words
Hos in quinqne
ideo distinxi,' says he, quia eorum qnadrata aequalitas sancta nostrorum
quinque sensuum inaequalitatem ornat, et superflua in nobis quaeque
non solum actuum verum etiam cogitationum vertunt in elevationem
have
;
'
:
'
From this it follows that Otfrid's poem is by no means to
be regarded as a mere translation of the four Gospels, and that Otfrid
sought to furnish anything but a translation. It was rather his intention
caelestium.*
to give an account of the life and teaching of Christ, based partly on
the Gospels, but partly also on other sources, the most important of
which were
:
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
120
(i)
St.
Rhabanus Mauros
Matthew.
(a) Beda
'
:
'
'
:
Expositio in Matthaeum,' for the Gospel of
Expositio in Lucam,' for the Gospel of St. Luke.
'
(3) Alcuin : Commentaria super lohannem,' for the Gospel of St. John.
De divinis officiis,' for the first chapter of Book V.
De fide sanctae
'
et individuae trinitatis,' for the twenty-third chapter of
The works
(4)
of
A
Pope Gregory and
Book V.
St. Augu'stine.
very handy edition of the poem is by O. Erdmann, Halle, 1882.
In the following extracts Otfrid's stress accents have been retained, but
for practical reasons I have thought it advisable to mark the long vowels
of stem syllables.
LIBER EVANGELIORUM PRIMUS.
4.
Vuas
I.
Cur
scriptor
hunc librum theotisce
liuto filu in fli^e,
sie thaz,
in
in
dictaverit.
managemo
dgalei^e,
thaz, sie iro
scrip gicleiptin,
namon
breit-
tin;
Sie the*s in io gilicho
fli^un gualllcho,
buachon man gime'inti
thio
Tharana datun sie ouh thaz, duam
in
iro chuanheiti.
6ugdun
duam,
:
6ugdun
dl
ist
1^
i^
Sie
iro cldini
ouh
in
thfu
5
in thes tfhtonnes reini.
thuruh not
dunkal eigun
iro uufs-
so kldino gir^dinot,
zisamane gibuntan,
fiintan,
thag
gisagetin,
then
thio
buah
nir-
smahetin,
ioh uu61 er sih
Zi thiu
hiar
mag man ouh ginoto
namon nu gizdllen
Sar Kriachi ioh
Romani
i^ machont sie al ginistit,
Sie machont iz, so r^hta^
iz
ist
then Idsan
firuue'sti,
gifuagit al in ein
i^
managero
gilusti.
ib
thfoto
ioh suntar gine'nnen.
i^
machont so gizami,
so thfh es uuola lustit;
ioh so
fflu
sldhta^,
selp so hdlphantes bein.
15
OTFRID
Thie
man
dati
nim g6uma
1st i^
prosun
slihti,
odo metres
Sie duent i^
igun
;
g6uma
filu
20
re*ini.
ioh me'z.ent sie thie fuazi,
siiazj,
thei^ gilustllcha^ vuurti.
tha^ sfllaba in ni uu^nkit,
ni so thie fua^i suachent.
bithe*nkit,
iz,
lust zi libe
hursgit thina drdhta.
drdnkit thih in rfhti;
theist
ioh thie kurti,
thie le"ngi
sie
thaz,
thaz,
kl^ini,
filu
marines
theist
giscnbe
thera dfhtta,
121
sies alles uuio ni ruachent,
Ioh
mf^it ana baga
Yrfurbent
sie
Ouh
iz.
mdn
selb so
al io sullh
ioh hdrto
r^ino
thuruh not
sina^
selbun buah frono
thar
Nu
so zdltun sie bi noti
dllo thio ziti
13
lisist
manno
es fflu
ioh
ilit,
scona
si
in
inthihit,
er gigahe,
tha^
reinot.
sma zungun
30
scribit,
:
sie
gotes 16b singen
so gisungan,
^
zi
note,
thei^
tharana sfnge,
themo
scono thoh
i^
scono
ioh thiu re'gula
man
so m^^ent
:
so
ist
Vuil thu thes uuola drahton,
in thina zungun
uuirken
i^
:
g6tes selbes bre'diga,
thii
duqm,
allo ziti irfullen
so scribent g6tes thegana
40
thie fua/ji
mdtar uuolles ahton,
ioh sconu udrs
uuolles
io g6tes uuillen
;
ginenne;
uuir gihaltan sin giuuisse.
uuesan sua^i
?
35
gilute,
tharana scono hdlle
firstantnisse
^ thir
II
:
sfnaz, io gihohe
dinon tha^ biuudnkon,
ioh g6tes uui^od thanne
zit
kle*ino,
k6rn
mit re'gulu bithuungan,
habet thoh thia rfhti
in sconeru slfhtti.
si
Hi du
in
filu
ana theheiniga akust.
gilust
ni sie in frdnkisgon bigfnnen,
X
uuaga.
irrdinont sie so scono
Uudnana sculun Frdncon
Nfst
25
;
:
duan
:
45
in fre'nkisgon thie regula.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
122
In g6tes gibotes
ni
thir
laz,
suaz,i
gangan thine
laz,
thes
zit
ingan
theist
:
fuaz,i,
sconi
f^rs
sar
gidan.
Dfhto
thaz,
Thaz,
theso
io thaz, zi noti
se'hs ziti,
thd thih s5 girustes,
in theru sfbuntun gire'stes. 50
Krfstes uuort uns sdgetun,
ioh druta sine uns
ze*litun,
bifora laz,u ih
Uudnta
sie
iz,
iz,
so ih bi rdhtemen seal;
dl,
hdrto in ^dilzungun,
gisungun
mit g6te i^ alla^ rlatun,
Theist suaz,i ioh ouh nuzzi,
hfmilis
inti
bi thiu
gimdcha:
uueVkon ouh
in
ist
55
dnder racha.
thaz,
Ziu sculun Frdnkon, so ih qudd,
giziartun.
unsih uufzzi,
lerit
zi
thiu e*inen
uuesan
ungimah,
thie
Ifutes
uuiht
ni
thie
dudltun,
uuir
Sie sint so
ni tharf
sdma chuani
s^lb s5
thaz, ouh rddinon,
Sie e*igun in
zi
Rihiduam ginuagi,
uuafane snelle
Sie buent mit gizfugon,
in
guatemo
lante
:
Romani,
tha^ Krlachi in thes
60
giuufdaron.
so sint sie
ioh sint
Iz ist fflu feizjt,
?
so sdmallcho uufzzi,
nuzzi
(in f^lde ioh in uualde
zi
thie
man
6ba
hiar
zaltun
ouh
fflu
sdma
balde),
kuani,
so sfnt thie the'gana alle.
ioh uuarun io thes giuu6n, 65
bi thfu sint sie unscante.
hdrto
ist
i^
giuudi^it
mit mdnagfalten ehtin
nfst is; bi unsen frehtin.
Zi mizze gr^bit man ouh thar
er inti kiiphar,
:
ioh bi thfa meina
Ouh
isine steina
;
thdrazua fuagi
sflabar ginuagi,
ioh le'sent thar in Idnte
g61d in iro sante.
70
OTFRID
Sie sint fastmuate
zi
Sie sint
sih fianton zirrettinne;
Lfut sih in nintfuarit,
(ih uueiz.,
iz,
Ni
si thfot,
Ther
bi thiu f6rahten sie se
:
i^
nub
in einen
sfbbu ioh in ahtu
uuorolti
n6h
in thiu i^ mit fn fehte,
sin ioh P^rsi,
ih iu in alauuar
sie in
ndlas mit then uu6rton,
mit suudrton,
uudsso
80
tha^ uuidar fn ringe:
mil uuafanon giz^init.
tha^ thes gidrahte,
thoh Me"di
Las
iz,
filu
noti:
al e"igun se iro forahta.
g6t uuorahta),
in e"igun sie i? firmdinit,
mil sp^ron
zi
untarfalle
i^ ni
ther se
alle,
ruarit,
thfonon io
Nist Hut thaz, es bigfnne,
Sie lertun sie
iro Idnt
thaz,
in
ni si bi fro guati
75
ubaruiinnan.
sie e"igun se
ni gidurrun sies bigfnnan:
loh me*nnisgon
guate,
diient in iro uufzzi.
thaz,
:
redie
fflu
managemo
zi
manageru nuzzi
123
sin
85
in es thi uufrsi.
buachon, ih uuei^ uuar,
Alexandres slahtu,
mit su^rtu
so githreuuita,
so.
sia
al
gistre"-
uuita
untar sinen hdnton
Ioh fand
mit
fflu
herten banton.
giscdidiner uuiirti.
ther Ifut in giburti
Nist untar fn thaz, thulte,
tha^ kuning iro uualte,
ni
in uu6rolti nihdine,
si
zugun h^ime
thfe si
dnder thes bigfnne
Odo
in thiheMnigemo thfete,
tha^ ubar
in eVdringe
Thes
e*igun sie io nuzzi
in
ni intratent sie nihe'inan
Er
ist
gizal ubaral
ioh zfuhit er se
sne"lli
95
sfe gibfete.
ioh in uufzzi:
skal,
thero digun sie fo ginuagi.
managero
re"ine
;
unz se fnan eigun heilan.
io so ^dilthegan
uuiser inti kuani:
Uueltit er githfuto
90
Maced6niu
tha^ fon
in theru re'dinu,
liuto,
selb so sine heime.
100
OLD HI^H GERMAN PRIMER
124
Ni
sfnt
fmo ouh
thie
in
derien,
thiu
nan Frdnkon
uuerien,
thie sndlli sine irbiten,
Uuanta
sies
tha^
dllaz,
thaz, sfe
nan umbiriten.
sie
the'nkent,
al
iz,
mit g6te
uuirkent,
duent
ni
Sie sint g6tes uuorto
sie tha^
thd^j
ist
thaz,
uuill ih scriban
s5 uufr
nu
man
;
no
in fr^nkisga
deil,
zungun,
thes selben adeilo,
115
Kristes 16b sungi,
in fro gizungi
gi!6bot uuerde harto,
zi gi!6ubon slnen ladota.
holeta,
Ist ther in iro lante
zellen
euangeliono
he'll,
hiar bigunnun,
zfmo
buah
tha^ sie sint giiate thegana,
ioh uuisduames folle.
alle
unser
Ioh er ouh fro uuorto
ther sie
hdrto,
in thia
mit mfhilemo uufllen.
Thaz, sfe ni uuesen e"ino
ni
105
sin girati.
uz,ana gisfngen,
i^
es nfl redina,
ouh g6te thiononti
Nu
filu
flizjg
gilernen,
Thdz, sie thes bigfnnen,
ioh sfe iz, ouh irfullen
Gidan
ana
sies uufht in noti
i^
dlles
uuio nintstante,
dnder gizungi
firne'man i^ ni kunni:
Hiar hor er fo zi guate,
uua^ g6t imo gibfete,
120
in
tha^ uufr
Nu
imo
hiar gisiingun
in fr^nkisga zungun.
so uuer so uu61a uuolle,
fre'uuen sih es alle
ioh so uudr
si
uuir Krfste
Tha^
ioh
uufr
ouh
Frankono
hold in miiate
in unsera
sungun
thaz.
zungun,
in
gile'betun,
thfote,
125
fr^nkisgon
nan
16botun.
XVII. De
Nist
man
uuio
Stella et
nihein in uuorolti,
manag vuuntar
vuurti
adventu magorum.
tha^
zi
saman
al
irsageti,
theru druhtines giburti.
OTFRID
thar f6rna ni gizalta,
nu suma^ hiar irzellen.
Bi thfu thaz. ih irdualta,
scdl ih
Tho
iz,
125
mit uufllen
druhtin Krist gib6ran uuard
Tha^ ouh gidan
(ijf
theru saligun
blidi uu6rolt uuurti
thaz,
uuas
euuon
si in
uuurti,
anan
iru
Tho quamun
mera
nu
(thes
tho
he'nti,
130
ih
sagen
ni thdrf)
;
gibiirti,
ni firvuurti
es druhtin dnti):
de*t
thie irkantun siinnun
ostana in tha^ lant
fart,
135
st^rrono girusti
tha^ uuarun iro Ifsti.
sario th^s sinthes,
Sie discotun thes kfndes
:
ioh kundtun ouh tho mari,
Uuarun
fragenti,
ioh batun io
zi
uuuntar
inti
filu
io fon
ouh
man
noti,
ze"ichan sin
man
ioh
ist
iaman
nu
:
ginada smo
bdtotin,
ouh ther
sterro
thfgitin.
;
es fauuiht thoh firstante? 150
hiar in lante
uuir
thaz,,
thoh uuir thera burgi irron,
Gistirri zaltun uuir io,
bithiu bfrun
man
gib6ran vuurti)
er sin uuari
thajj
so sc^in uns
fe'rro
140
uuahi,
in hlmile so scina^;
st^rron einan sahun,
145
quamun, tha^ uuir
filu
;
scona^
Uuir sahun sinan st^rron,
Ostar
filu
(uuanta er ni horta
h^bigag
mdgadburti
Sagetun tha^ sie gahun
ioh datun filu mari,
'
in i^ z^igoti.
ioh ze*ichan
Sie zaltun se'ltsani
Tha^
tha^ er ther kuning uuari
uuar er gib6ran uuurti,
ni
sahun uuir nan er
io
:
er niuuan kuning zei-
gi^inot,
not.
S6 scrfbun uns in lante
tha^ fr uns ouh gize'Uet,
So thisu uuort tho gahun
hfntarquam er harto
man
in uu6rolti alte;
uuio
i^
fuuo buah singent.'
then kuning ana quamun, 155
thero se%ero uuorto,
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
126
uudrd es thar gidruabit:
loh mdnniliches h6ubit
gihortun ungerno
tha^ uufr nQ niazen ge'rno.
Thie buachara ouh th5 thire
gisdmanota er sare,
sie uuas er fragenti,
uuar Krfst giboran uurti;
160
Er sprah zen euuarton
selben thesen uu6rton.
drmer
ioh
ther
richo
dntuurti gilicho,
gab
Thia burg nantun se
in f^sti^ ddtun alauuar
sar,
mit uu6rton then er thie altun
So
f6rasagon zaltun.
uuar druhtin Krist gib6ran
er giuufsso thar bifand,
uuard,
thaht er sar in
Zi
fmo
ouh tho ladota
er
thie
mit in gistuant er thingon
Thia
bat sfe
'
ouh
13
'
er,
halingon.
so ther stdrro giuuon uuas
anauuart
so faret, eiscot thare
Sin discot iolicho
filu
que*man zi in,
kfnd irsuahtin. 170
bi thes stdrren fart,
bi tha^
ioh
theih sageta,
filu
bi tha^ selba
biruahtin,
Giduet mih,' quad
man
uuisun
ioh
eiscota er fon in,
zit
kfnd sdre.
giuuarallcho,
sliumo duet ouh thanne
i^
Ih uufllu faran be*ton nan
mir
zi
uufz^anne.
(so rfet mir
filu
manag
man),
tha^ fh tharzua githinge,
L6ug th^r uuenego man
ioh
er
:
er uu61ta
nan irthuesben
Thazf imbot
sie
ioh
filu
Le"it er
sie
gihortun
tho scono
mit sineru
ferti
175
ge"ba bringe.'
uuankota thar
filu
ther sdltsano sterro.
sar sie
gahun
frauuallcho
imo ouh
fram
;
ioh uns thia fruma irlesgen.
ioh iro ferti I'ltun;
yrsc^in in sar tho fe*rro
Sie blidtun sih es
165
mihilo unkusti.
fe*sti
nan gisahun,
sin uuartetun gilicho.
thar uuas tha^ kind frono,
uuas
er
iz,
z^igonti.
180
OTFRID
127
ioh sar thara fn quamun,
185
Thaz, bus sie tho gisahun
mit smeru muater.
thar uuas ther sun guater
Ffalun sie tho framhald
(thes guates uuarun sie bald),
kfnd
thaz.
Indatun
sie
tho be*totun
sie thar
tho thare
thaz,
rehtes sie githahtun,
inti
Myrrun
mara
ge*ba filu
XV.
(Book IV.)
Drost er
er
'
Ni
thaz,
:
thfu uurti
quad
imo
ge*ba brahtun
Consolatur discipulos de morte
190
eius.
uuarun in tho
ni rfa^e
smdrza,
er,
:
sines tothes harto,
es
:
'
sfu^,'
sie
ioh gold scinantaz, ouh,
sie suahtun sine uuara.
tho uu6rto
sie
zi
\7f
uuirouh
ioh huldi slno thfgitun.
iro dre*so sare,
6uh
thurfti.
iuer h^rza,
195
in got gi!6ubet ioh in mfh,
Mines
fater
hus
ist
giuuisso theist gilumplih.
uuard uu61a then thara ingeit,
brdit,
ther sih thds muaz, fr6uuon
Thar
ist
ioh fnnana bisc6uuon.
in alauuari
managfalt gilari
ioh selida managfalto.
200
(hugget therero uu6rto)
ih
iu
allesuuar
in
sliumo
uuar,
iz,
sar,
Uuari^
sageti
so ih fuih
uudrgin tha^ gizami,
Ih faru garauuen iu sar
ir,
trie's
Thaz,, thar
thaz,
ir
ni missedruet,
mm
gdginuuerti
uuf^it
mma
i^
ni hali,
fronisgo iu stat thar,
mit mfr thar iamer buet,
si iamer iuer nahuuist, 205
thero uudgo ouh uueset
fst,
fart,
anauuart.'
fmo sprah tho Th6mas,
Zi
'
er ein thero dinlifo uuas:
thes uu^ges ni birun uuir anauuart,
ouh
ni
uuf^un
thlna fart;
Girfhti unsih es alles,
uuara
zalt
er
uuara thu faran uuolles.'
imo
sar
ioh
sprah
ouh
sus in uuar
zi
:
imo
210
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
128
'fh bin uueg
bin ouh lib
man
Nist
ioh alles re'dihaftes,
re*htes
uuar:
inti
nihein,
thaz,
bi thiu ni gfrrot
ist
ther
uuar,
thar.
ir
queme
zi
themo
fater sar,
faman inan gibe*ite,
mih irknuatit,
ir
thes
(3b
ir
ana langllcha
ih inan ni
tho Phflippus iro din
Quad
mm
uufolih ouh
frfst,
le"ite.
se'lbon thaz, instiiantit
fater
315
ist.'
uuds imo untar
(thiz selba
zu&n
ther fater uuari
giloubt er tinredina,
'
Then
fater,
then
druhtin, dinon,
(thin uu6rt sin 6fto givuuag),
Nam
tho druhtin thanana
uuant er in abuh
i^
so
laz,
ist
fiirira)
:
:
unsih bisc6uuon
uns
alles ginuag.' 220
thia selbun unredina;
kert er
instuant,
mo
dllesuuio
tha^ miiat.
'
So managfalto ziti
mit muatu ir mir
So uudr s5 tha^
ih mil iu bin hiar in uu6rolti,
sihit er
tha^ 6dil\
ioh sines selbes bflidi
mm
giuuisso s^h er anan mfh
Er zalt in 6uh tho thar mdist,
:
thie uufzzi in scolta
Nihdinemo
mit sines selbes leron: 230
ni er alia
ni brusti,
;
fater ist so samalih.'
uuio ther h&lego g^ist
meron
alla^ uuar inti guat,
Zalta in ouh in uuara
mih n6h nirknahet.
then fater sehan uu611e, 225
giuuaro sc6uu er anan mih.
iruudlle,
thanne, tha^ ni hfluh thih,
Thar
ioh
ni nahet,
fruma
uuesti,
so se*lben gotes gdist duat.
uu6roltliuto fara,
thio fn tho uuarun garauuo.
uuie tha^ firdragan scoltun, 235
Lert er sie mit uu6rton,
zi mammunte in iz. vuurti.
quad, after thdru thulti
drabeiti
'
manago,
Ir ni thiirfut,'
mammunti
'
quad,
ginuaga^,
bi thfu
:
fridu laz,u ih mit fu,
drof ni suorget bi
OTFRID
Ni
uueison
laz,u ih iuih
ih iuer auur uulson,
:
mit fre*uuidu alazforo.
gidrostu ih iuih scforo
Ir bfrut, thaz, nist uuuntar,
frfunta
druta mine in alauuar,
manota
Er habet
thero
uuant
zelita,
sie thes
nahtes
giiati,
after theVa fristi
240
suntar,
mfnnot untar
mfnnono
fu,
ni uue"nke.'
se selbo uue*lita,
e*r
managfaltes
in thar gizaltan
fon sin se*lbes
Quad,
iuih
ir
:
mine
thiu so kos ih iuih sar.
zi
Theist gib6t minaz. zi fu
ioh fagillh thes the*nke,
fn tho druhtin
U9
345
re"htes.
drost managfaltan
so sh'umo so er
in
nfamer sin
irstiianti.
ni brusti,
ioh sie famer, sar thaz, uuurti,
uuarin mit givuiirti. 250
se lerta tho in thera naht,
so thu thir thar
So er
l^san maht,
giz6h se thar tho f611on
Uf zi hfmile er tho sah
s^lbo in sinan uufllon.
ioh sdlben gotes 16b sprah
bifalah tho thie the*gana
r
mo
^r
Tha^
unz
sie gihfalti,
thanne
sie
er fon dothe irstuanti,
sdnti,
Mittun nan thie
255
in thfonost slna^ uuanti.
XX. Duxerunt eum ad Caipham
Tho
;
in sines fater segana,
ubi erat et Pilatus.
thar uuas
Ifuti
ther biscof Kaiphas uuas thar
thaz, heroti
:
ioh ther he"rizoho in
uuar
Giang
er se"lbo ingegin u^
sie ni
muasun gan
themo palinzhus:
themo he*idinen man, a6o
thar
s5 fram
zi
zi
in then gizltin
biuu611ane ni uuurtin,
mit r^inidu gis^motin,
thie ostoron gif(6hotin.
Tha^
sie
Sie uufht thoh thes nintrfatun,
ni sie thes giuuuagin,
sie
sie
manslahta rfatun,
Krfstan irsluagin.
1
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
30
Sprah ther he"rizoho
zi in,
'uuellh ruagstab so fram
Thes drgen
'ob
uuillen
so er ujjgigfang ingegin fn: 265
ze"llet ir in thesan man?'
gab imo antuuurti:
he*rti
'
zi thfsu er 13 ni brahti.
quad, uu61a thahti,
Ni fuer er in then Ifutin
mit grozen me'indatin,
e*r,'
ouh
uufr
thes
ni
thahtin,
nan
uuir
thaz,
brahtin.'
Uu6rton tho ginuagen
thfngon
filu
ioh sun ton
he"bigen
ouh
Z^lle
dati
er ni uu61ti,
Ioh er thie
zi
'
Er
Ifuti
thd^ er selbo Krfst si,
then ndmon imo f^lge.
man
thaj;
mera
thie Ifuti furdir
managen.
hiaz.i,
er iro kuning uuari,
man,
in giuufssi,
in thia be*ldida gigange,
Quadun,
370
nan niegen,
filu
er gotes sun
sih bihfa^i,
Quadun,
i6h ouh
sie
big6ndun
thfr
275
zins gulti,
in thes k^iseres era,
alle
spuani
zi
groz.emo urhei^e,
in thfu
es er io niruuant,
er er
giuu^rre,
man nan
firlaze:
280
thiz lant
allaz,
mit sines selbes leru;
gidruabta harto in uuaru
Nist thes gisc^id noh giuuant,
uuio er gfrrit thaz_ lant,
uuio er i^ dllaz, uufrrit
ioh thesa uu6rolt merrit
Bigan er susllches
thesses nches,
e*nte
zi
mit thiu er tha^ Idnt
al
285
nan
'
N^met
'
inan,'
quad
er,
zi
fu
man
unz
ubargfang,
hfar
nil gifiang.'
ziu brahtut
ir
nan mfr
bi thiu
irddilet
Ffndet
ir
imo
thare,
thar
alle,
tha^ gifrummet alla^
Thaz,,
quadun
uuanta
uuio er tha^ r^hta uuolle,
fr,
i^ ist iu
sie, in ni d6hti,
in thio
buah
?
so uuiz,z,od fuer lere.
luagin,
kund, nales mfr.'
ouh uu^san
thaz.
sie
290
tha^ ni m6hti.
man
sluagin.
OTFR1D
Ther
mil thiu bizeinta,
liut
sm
tha^ er
Thoh sagen
tothe sie
zi
uuar
mm,
e*r
gimeinta,
in he'ithinero hanton.
uuarun minslagon sm
sie
nan brungun
mir uuassidu
iro
Giang Pilatus uufdari
sprah mit imo lango
mit fmo tho in then
'
'
mih,'
s61ari,
quad,
thaij
nu
sario
er es harto sinsa^
6ba
uuis,
themo
in
Tho quad
'
sdge mir,
:
300
zlhit,
'
ioh thir fon mfr
i? thir
uuolta
iro
tha^ richi so biffangis ?'
sprichis sdlih thu fon dfr.'
uuillen giangis,
druhtin
odo andere
Pilatus
so thih ther Hut
thiu giuuihit,
:
thu
sis ?
kuning
zi
sdgetun
sliumo sar
fon
i^
zelitun
imo ne*man tho
er i^ fon
tha^ er thes ni uuanti,
Thie
uufz,un/ quad, 'fon
liuti
thmes selbes
Ther
Hut,
lantthiot
ther
305
irthahti.
tha^ ih Iiidaeo ni bfn
fn,
thih
gab
mfr
thih
imo
?
then
unan,
'
295
er su6rgeta thero thfngo.
:
Zi erist frageta er bi thaz,,
Bistu
:
zungun.
Allocntio Pilati ad Christum in praetorio.
XXI.
gidua
druhtin
thaz,
scolta e*nton
lib
ih in
131
mfr
zalta
irgab,
;
in thesan not.
thih
in
then
ruagstab,
mfr
thie selbun zaltun alle
Ob
auur tha^ so uuar
bi hfu ist thaz, sie thih
'
Thir
i^
zellu ih,'
nfst,
Ioh
in
thanana
giflizin
\T(
the*rera noti
mm
nhi mln nist hfnana,
fon thesen uu6roltsachon.
mine th^gana
ni hantoloti;
thaz,
K
:
fiant sus ni uufalti
mih sus
mit th^ganheiti sftotin,
2
310
iro
'
soso ih thir rachon,
uuari hfnana,
mit iro kuanheiti,
(3b
er,
thfr.
kuning nu ni bist,
sus haftan mir irgabun ?
thu
namun.
'
quad
thesa beMdi fona
thaz,
ist,
sie
mih
fn irretitin.
315
1
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
32
Ih duan es auur redina,
thaz. fh
mih nu
mm
nfst
nchi hfnana,
mit mines selbes
biuue*rie
he>ie.'
Tho
uuanta fmo uuas
sprah Pilatus duur thaz.,
bi sina^ hgroti.
frageta auur nod
'
'
So uuar so
si
thin nchi
thoh bistu
zi
alauuaru
Thu
'
quis/ quad
er,
320
h&zaz,,
i^
ioh thin gualllchi,
'
kuning, so ih gihoru ?
theih kuning bin
zi thiu
quam
ih hera in uu6rolt in
325
:
ioh uuard gib6ran ouh
zi
theih suslfh thulti
thfu,
untar
iu,
Theih urkundi sare
thaz
gizalti fona uuare,
uuarllchu thfng
gibre*itti
ouh
ih
in
thesan
uudroltring.
So uu^r so
ist
horit er mit
'
ther horit mir io sare,
fona uuare,
mfnnu
Sage thu mir/ quad er
mines selbes stfmnu.'
'
sar,
gidua mih thes giuufssi,
XXII. Quomodo Pilatus
voluit
330
uua^ thu n^nnes tha^ uuar
uua^
si
?
tha^ uuarnissi.'
Christum dimittere pro Barnaba.
er, so er tha^ giquad
(ih uueig, es uufrdig ni uuard,
tha^ er tha^ gihorti,
uua^ druhtin thes giquati ;
thes schaheres githahti, 335
Uuane 6uh bi thfu s5 gahti,
Giang
mit uue'hselu er
Sprah
'
ni
ffndu
er selban Krfst
gisftoti,
er tho zen liutin,
'
ih/
quad
irre'titi),
uuio girfatin
in niheinen
man
sie i^ alles
er,
thesan
:
sachon
bm
Ni
la
ih
ouh thes
uuisi,
oba
firdan,
er thes libes scolo si:
so yrsuaht ih inan thrato
sines selbes dato.
zi giuu6naheiti,
fst iu in thesa ziti
ih u^ar themo uui^e
iu einan haTt firla^je
:
Nu
ahtot, uuio ir uu611et,
ioh uu^deran
ir
iruu^llet,
340
OTFRID
odo
Barabbasan nemet zfu,
Thanne uuds imo auur ther
ir
bi the"ro dato
Riaf imo
dnton
selbon druhtinan,
imo
namun
filu
'
inti
rota^ piirpurin
'
Krfst,
sie,
thulta, so
in
ih
hue habetun inan
10,
thu th^rero liuto kilning bist
ioh harto kuninglicho.'
360
!
tha^ sie sullh quatun;
uufo
thahtun io bi notin,
sie
so bluun
f6ra quad,
hiar
inan gihontin.
thiu heilegun
gangon
ioh heVton in then faron
Er
355
susllchero dato.
bist garo ouh thiu gilicho
Zi honidu imo i^ datun,
Sie sluagun sar then
;
kuningllh giuuati,
datun inan fn.
zi
:
bfsmere thrato
sie
350
!
corona thero th6rno.
in thera dati
Heil thu,' quadun
liaz,i.
filta
th6rna thar zisamane,
then selbon thurninan ring,
gamane
Fialun tho in iro knfo
zi
in
thes h^rizohen th^gana
in h6ubit
honidon gdrno
zi
Sie
sie
345
ioh er nan se*lbo
uuan ther uuenego man
uuaz,
tho thanana
sie fliihtun in zi
iruuellet fu.'
man Barabban
suaz,i
haft er nan, so er uu61ta,
Ioh saztun
nu Krfst
thes lantliutes me'nigi,
dl inge'gini
Namun nan
ir
skahari he*biger:
so lag er thar in banton.
quad, uuar in Ifob ioh
Tho
133
sl^gin ioh in uu6rton
bi
bi
si
uuangun,
imo
unsih
thio orun.
susllh
un-
gimah, 365
unsen suaren sunton.
XXIII. Duxit Pilatus lesum derisnm ad populum.
Pilatus giang zen Hutin
'
'
Herauz,,' quad,
l^itu ih
tha^ ih undato
Giang Krfst tho in
sid tho the*sen datin
:
thes armallchen uufllen.
uu61t er in gistfllen
inan
tha^ irk^nnet in thfu,
fu,
ni ffndu in
themo g&nge
imo
thrato.'
370
mit rotemo gifange,
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
134
ioh sus gibismeroter.
er
tho bi noti,
drtiag
bithurnter ioh
bifflter
Piirpurin giuuati
gidan uuas
thurnina corona:
'
'
Sdhet/ quad
er,
in hona.
thaz,
nQ then mdn,
firdamnot
er filu
fst
frm
ir
se*het sina
Bisc61tan
1st
uuaz, uu611et
unera,
er hdrto
ist,'
quad,
mit th6rnon ouh
biffllit,
nu man imo
375
!
?
gireTsit filu drato.
'
fir
mera
es
ioh honlichero uu6rto,
ouh sinero undato
'
ir
siilih
nu
duat,
biste*llit
kuelen
lazet
;
thax
iu
muat.'
nan th5 gisahun,
so rfafun sie alle gahun
so ofto fianton
ingegin fmo inbran tha^ muat,
inan
man
Batun tho ginuagi,
irsliiagi,
tha^
nan cruzo
ioh rfafun filu he*ij$o
cruzd, les
So
sfe
Ne"met inan,' quad
ni
mag
ih in
Thero bfscofo
imo
'
er,
Er
zi fu
oba er firdan
irffndan,
mohtun
ni
:
si
man
; 390
selbo g6tes sun,
then hahe,
Pilatus thero uu6rto,
in tha^
'
quad
er,
uufs,
395
sprahhQs
uuanana
Er
stuant, suigeta
thaz,
ioh
thu io
mammonto
zi
thfsu uuurti
githageta:
in.
lantes
thu
uudllchera giburti,
:
sih sulihes biheiz,e.'
giang mit Krfste er tho fon in
nu,'
sie in gistfllen
manno hanton
tha^ er
in cruzi
so uuer so in urhei^e
Yrf6rahta sih tho harto
sar
385
so det er sullh mari.
uuiz.od lerit thare,
Gidua mih
:
so fram.'
so uuf^od unser z^inot,
in the'rero
er gikundta h^rasun,
ioh ubaral in uuari
'
si
gab imo antuuurti
heVti
ioh d6uuen sinen uu6rton
Ther
cruzot inan untar fu
inti
seal irsteVban thuruh not,
Uuanta
!
!
mit alten nides uufllen
'
duat.
'
'
:
'
380
:
si's,
'
?
DAS LUDWIGSLIED
sines selbes thulti
'
Ni
uuildu
thaz,
spre"chan,'
st&t thaz, thlnaz,
ni gab imo antuuurti.
quad er, 'zi mfr?
in
e*nti
loh bin ih ouh giuueltig
dod
Antuurtita Undo
in lib ioh
'
ubar
Bi thfu
\
ni
400
uue'istu,
uuaz, ih sagen thir,
mines selbes he'nti?
e*llu
thlnu thing,
so uue'dar so ih gibfutu.'
hiutu,
ther keisor euuinigo tho,
ther kuning himilisgo in uuar
Ih sagen thir, thaz. ni hfluh thih
6ba
135
themo
:
405
he"rizohen thar:
giuualt ni habetistu
ubar mfh,
fon
hfmile
ni
gizami
quami.
mit meren sunton
ther mih gab thfr zi
thir thaz,
ist
hanton,
ioh ther
iz,
zf
tha^ hlar
thiu bibrahta,
man
mm
ahta/
sus
410
V
DAS LUDViTIOSLIED
The
I.udwigslied, written in the Rhenish Franconian dialect, was
composed to celebrate the victory of Ludwig III over the Normans at
the battle of Saucourt, which
probably written by the monk
was fought on August 3, 881. It was
Hucbald (f 930) in the same or the early
part of the following year.
Rithmus teutonicus de piae memoriae Hluduico rege
aeque
Einan kuning uuei^
ih,
filio
Hluduici
regis.
Hei^sit her Hludulg,
Ther gerno gode thionot:
Ih uueiz, her imos lonot.
Kind uuarth her faterlos.
Thes uuarth imo sar buo^
Holoda inan truhtln,
Magaczogo uuarth her sin.
Gab her imo dugidi,
Fronisc githigini,
5
:
Stual hier in Vrankon.
So bruche her es lango!
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
136
Sar mit Karlemanne,
gideilder thanne
Bruoder sinemo,
Thia czala uuunniono.
So tha^ uuarth
Ob
Koron uuolda
al gendiot,
sin god,
So iung tholon mahti.
Lietz her heidine man
Obar seo lldan,
her arbeidi
Manon
Thiot Vrancono
Sume
Sum
luginari,
Kuning uuas ervirrit,
Uuas erbolgan Krist:
Tha^
'
HluduTg, kuning
got,
!
'Herro, so duon
Al tha^ thu
'
Quadhun al
Thanne sprah
Vrankon
The
fro
luto
Nu
ist
beidodun,
thin.' 30
Mine
notstallon.
loh mir selbo gibod,
Tha^
selbon ni sparoti,
Giskerit
uf,
HluduTg ther guoto:
hiu rat thuhti,
uuillih tha^
her gundfanon
S5 lango beidon uuir
Trostet hiu, gisellion,
Mih
25
ih,
gibiudist.'
Ingagan Northmannon.
sin
mm,
Hera santa mih god
Ob
Huob
her godes urlub,
Code thancodun
ritan.
Hilph mman liutin
Harto biduuungan.'
mm,
Northman
Reit her thara in
20
i^.
:
TharSt sar
Heigun
Thanne sprah Hludulg
Dot ni rette mir i^,
Tho nam
sih thes.
richi al girrit,
Leidhor, thes ingald
Uuisser alia thia not
Hie^ her Hludulgan
sa
skachari,
Ind er gibuo^ta
loses,
Thoh erbarmedes
15
Sldh uuarth her guot man.
slna vaston:
Sum uuas
Sum fol
:
Ind er thanana ginas,
ther thanne thiob uuas,
Nam
'
sundiono.
Uuurdun sum erkorane
Ther er misselebeta.
sar verlorane
Haranskara tholota
Ther
10
mir volgon
thin hieruuist
ih
hier gevuhti,
Uncih hiu
35
gineriti.
Alle godes holdon.
So lango so uuili Krist
:
DAS LVDW1GSLIED
Uuili her
So uuer so
Tho nam
There habet her
unsa hinavarth,
uz.,
40
Sinemo kunnie.'
her thar inne,
Ellianllcho reit her;
Sinan uuidarsahchon.
er skild indi sper,
Uuolder uuar errahchon
Tho
giuualt.
Giduot godes uuillion,
Ih gilonon imoz,;
hier in ellian
Quimit he gisund
Billbit
137
ni uuas
Fand her thia Northman.
burolang,
Her sihit thes her gereda.
Code lob sageda,
Ther kuning reit kuono,
Sang lioth frano,
iz,
45
alle saman sungun
Kyrrieleison '.
Sang uuas gisungan,
Uuig uuas bigunnan,
loh
'
Bluot skein in uuangon:
Spilodun ther Vrankon.
Nichein soso HluduTg
Thar vaht thegeno gellh,
50
Thaz uuas imo gekunni.
Snel indi kuoni,
:
Suman
Her
Suman
thuruhskluog her,
skancta cehanton
So uue hin hio thes Hbes
Bitteres Hdes.
Gilobot
si
thuruhstah her.
Sinan fian/o
kraft
thiu
!
55
Hluduig uuarth sigihaft
Sin uuarth ther sigikamf.
godes
loh alien heiligon thane!
Uuolar abur Hluduig,
Kuning uulgsalig!
So uuar soses thorft uuas,
So garo soser hio uuas,
Bi sinan ergrehtln.
Gihalde inan truhtm
:
;
VI
Christ and the
woman
about the year 850.
of Samaria, written in the Alemanic dialect
It is based on the fourth chapter of St. John,
vv. 1-26.
Lesen uuir tha^
Quam
ther heilant fartmuodi.
fuori
ze untarne, uui^zun
thaz.,
fone Samario
scephan tha^ uuaz^er
ein
:
er zeinen
quena
brunnon
sario
thanna noh so saz
er.
kisa^.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
138
Bat er sih ketrencan
da?,
'Biuuaz, kerost thu, guot
ia
'
ne
ther thara
thai}
quam
thie
geba trinkan ?
Judon unsera uuist.'
uuielih gotes gift ist,
Uuip, obe thu uuissls,
unte den ercantls
mil themo do kosotis,
unnen
Disiu buzza
noh
ist
so
5
lipleita):
daz, ih thir
man,
uuiz^e Christ,
niez.ant,
tu balls dir
'
uuip
be slna
(uuurbon sina thegana
10
sines kecprunnen.'
ze dero ih heimina
tiuf,
tu ne habis kiscirres,
liuf,
da^ thu thes kiscephes:
uuar maht thu, guot man,
Ne
neman quecprunnan?
mer than Jacob.
bistu liuten kelop
ther
gab uns thesan brunnan,
man
siniu smalenoz,zer
'
Ther
'
'
then
mm,
sprangot imo'n pruston
'
Uuei^
ih
daz,
thurstit
la^it
inan mer,
der durst sin
hole hera dlnen
commen ne
du uuar
mir,
uuirt.'
hebiti.
da^
segist,
du
du commen ne
hebist
du hebitos er
finfe
des mahttu sichure sin
dir
:
zi
hebist enin der nis din.'
in thir uuigih scin,
thoh
ir
sagant kicorana
a5
volliste.
nu
Herro,
da^ thu maht forasago
for uns er giborana
betoton hiar in berega,
Unser altmaga
suohton hia genada:
'
:
20
luston.'
tha? uua^^er gablst
ne liufi hera durstac/
Uuib, tu dih anneuuert,
libiti,
;
uua^^er.'
euuon mit
in
Herro, ih thicho ze dir,
da^ ih mer ubar tac
siu quat sus
thaz,
be demo
trinkit thiz uua^z;er,
der afar trinchit da^
i%
nuzzun
15
nan ioh sina
tranc er
thia bita in
sin.
30
MUSPILLl
139
VII
MtrsprLLi
Muspilli, written in the Bavarian dialect, was probably composed about the year 850. The author is unknown. It was first edited
'
by Schmeller in 1832
Muspilli, Bruchstiick einer alliterierenden
The
:
Dichtung
vom Ende
der Welt.'
sin tac
uuanta sar so
enti
piqueme
sih diu sela
den Hhhamun
si
er
daz,
likkan
touuan
den sind
in
seal.
arhevit,
laz.z.it,
s5 quimit ein heri
fona himilzungalon,
dar pagant siu umpi.
andar fona pehhe:
diu suona arget,
unzi
mac
diu
sela,
Sorgen
daz,
za uuederemo herie
5
gihalot uuerde.
si
uuanta ipu sia daz, Satanaz,ses
kisindi kiuuinnit,
daz leitit sia sar
dar iru leid uuirdit,
in
fuir enti in
finstri
daz, ist
:
enti si
dero engilo
die pringent
dar
ist
selida
lip
st'a
ano tod
man
bus in himile,
pidiu
ist
dr/7
10
quemant,
eigan uuirdit,
sar uf in himilo rihi
ano sorgun
denne der
rehto virinllh ding.
die dar fona himile
upi sia avar kihalont die
lioht
ano
:
finstri,
dar nisi siuh neoman.
:
in pardfsu
pu
dar quimit imo
mihhil
allero
15
kiuuinnit,
kinuok.
hilfa
manno
uuellhemo,
daz in es sin muot kispane,
daz,
er kotes uuillun
enti hella fuir
pehhes plna
heizzan lauc.
:
sorgen drato,
kerno tuo
harto uuise,
dar piutit der Satanaz, altist
mac huckan za diu,
so
der sih suntigen uuei^.
20
I
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
4
uue demo
sino virinS stQen,
in vinstrl seal
prinnan in
25
rehto paluuic dink,
ist
pehhe:
da?
enti imo
da? der man haret ze gote
diu uuenaga sela:
uuanit sih kinada
hilfa ni quimit.
himiliskin gote,
ni ist in kihuctin
uuanta hiar in uuerolti
after ni uuerkota.
30
So denne der mahtigo khuninc
da? mahal kipannit,
dara seal queman
chunno kiliha?
den pan furisizzan,
denne ni kitar parno nohhein
ni allero manno uuelih
ze demo mahale sculi.
:
demo
dar seal er vora
Da?
dia uueroltrehtuuison,
mil Eliase pagan,
denne uuirdit untar in uulc
da? sculi der antichristo
khenfun
Elias
uuili
ist
kiuuafanit,
arhapan.
ist so mihhil.
diu kosa
sint so kreftic,
stritit
pi
den euulgon
den rehtkernon
pidiu seal
demo
stet pi
40
lip,
da? rihhi kistarkan
der himiles kiuualtit.
:
imo helfan
der antichristo stet
35
eo kiuuerkot hapeta.
hortih rahhon
der uuarch
a? rahhu stantan,
rlhhe
pi da? er in uuerolti
pi
demo
altflante,
der inan varsenkan seal:
Satanase,
45
pidiu seal er in deru uuicsteti
enti in
demo
sinde
doh uuanit des
da? Elias in
so
uunt pivallan
uuerdan.
sigalos
vilo
demo
gotmanno
da% Eliases pluot
so inprinnant die perga,
enihc in erdu,
muor
mano
in
erda
kitriufit,
poum
ni kistentit
aha artruknent,
varsuuilhit sih,
vallit,
aruuartit uuerde.
uulge
suili?ot lougiu
prinnit mittilagart,
der himil.
50
MUSPILLI
denne stuatago
verit
sten ni kistentit.
verit
dar ni
mac denne mak andremo
denne
daz, preita
uuar
uuasal
55
demo
muspille.
arfurpit,
allaz,
i^
helfan vora
alla^ varprennit,
denne diu marha,
ist
in lant,
viriho uulson:
mit diu vuiru
enti vuir enti luft
I4l
dar
man
dar eo mit slnen
60
piehc?
diu sela stet pidungan,
farprunnan,
sar verit si za uulze.
ni uueiz. mit uuiu puaze:
denne er ze demo
Pidiu ist demo manne so guot,
magon
diu
marha
ist
mahale quimit,
da^ er
rahhono uuellha
denne
ni
rehto arteile.
denne er ze deru suonu
dar/ er sorgen,
65
quimit.
ni uuei^ der
denne er
da^ der tiuval dar pi
der hapet in ruovu
da^ der
man
da^ er
alla^ kisaget,
iz
uuielihan uuartil er habet,
uuenago man,
mit den miat5n
ni scolta sid
marrit daz. rehta,
kitarnit stentit.
rahhono uuellha,
er enti sid
upiles kifrumita,
manno nohhein
*
*
So da^
^z'milisca
enti sih
der janar/'
horn
da^
ist
denne
sih
alla^ so
verit
*
kihlutit uuirdit,
toten enti lepenten],
herio meista,
mit imo
pa/d
ze
ana den sind arhevit
[der dar suannan seal
denne hevit
70
deru suonu quimit.
miatun intfdhan.
denne er
daz^
imo nioman kipagan
er ze deru mahalsteti
deru
74
75
ni
dia
man
mak.
dar kimarchot
ist:
dar uuirdit diu suon&
a
dar io sageta.
1
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
42
denne varant engila
uper dio marha,
uuechant deota,
uuissant ze dinge.
denne seal manno
80
fona deru moltu arsten,
I5ssan sih ar dero \euuo vas;zpn:
seal imo avar sin
gillh
lip
piqueman,
daz.
er sin reht
enti
imo
denne der
stet
toten enti
dar umpi
gomono:
guotero
ar/7r'/ uuerde.
der dar suonnan seal
gisizzit,
enti arteillan seal
denne
kirahhon muo^i,
allaz,
after sinen tatin
quekkhen
85
:
engilo menigf,
ist so mzhhil:
gart
dara quimit ze deru rihtungu
so vilo dia dar ar
res.fi
arstent,
so dar
manno nohhein
uuiht pimidan ni
mak.
90
dar seal denne hant sprehhan,
houpit sagen,
allero //do uuellh
unzi in den luzlgun vinger,
mordes kifrumita.
uua^ er untar desen mannun
dar
ni
ist
eo so
listJr
man
der dar iouuiht arliugan
megi,
da^ er kitar0
ni^ al fora
uzzan er
i^
megi
tato dehheina,
demo khunin^
mit alamusanu
enti mit fastun
denne
#
{\\\\megi
dio virina kipua^tz'.
der gipua^^it hapet,
denne der paldet
denne er ze deru
suonsteti
quimit*
99*
da^ frono chruci,
kitragan
ana arhangan M\\ard.
dar der ^eligo Christ
denne augit er dio masun,
dio er in deru
Kwzrdit
95
kichundit uuerde,
furi
anfenc,
dio er durah desse
mancunnes minna fardoleta.
100
v\enniski
NOTES
[The
references refer to the paragraphs in the
I.
grammar.]
TATIAN
ordinon saga thio in uns gifulta sint rahhono
11. 1-2.
rendering of the Latin
sunt rernm.
uuas gisehan
=
Lat. visum
a
est.
1.
3.
1.
17. siu, rehtiu, beidu, are neuter,
38. kind is ace. pi.
1.
is
ordinare narrationem quae in nobis completae
:
210.
= hohisten.
67. hoisten
= ni 1st.
69. nist
<=
1.
thSr, see
165, note 2.
71. thie
1. 73. thasj thar : thar is here
merely a strengthening particle to the
rel. thaq.
1. 88. heilizinnes, gerund Gen. sg. of heilazen.
1. no. nio in altare, Lat.
nequaquam, by no means, not so.'
1.
131. sin uns zi gebanne, an imitation of the Lat. datunim se
nobis.
The letter U occurs only 8 times in Tatian, viz. ttemo
1. 144. fcemo.
1.
1.
(4\1Sem
(2),
vvurSun
(i), flar (i).
=
160. curet, imperative with neg.
Lat. nolite, and is properly the
pret. subjunctive.
=
1. 174. thi
thie.
1. 212. Forms like ir quedent, ir
uuis^unt, ingiengunt have their
n from the pres. 3rd. pi.
Instead
of
1. 229.
sagata and sagantes (1. 248), we should expect
1.
sageta, sagentes.
1. 240. hebet, see
181, note 5.
nintfiengun = ni intnengun.
'
1. 272. ci in selbon = Lat. ad
semetipsos, among themselves.'
1. 281. diura.
Germanic d is, as a rule, shifted to t in Tatian, but
in this and a few other examples it has remained unshifted.
1. 287. nalles
ci imo = Lat. non quia de egenis pertinebat ad
'
eum, not that he cared for the poor.'
1. 313. fon thes = ex
quo, 'since the time.' fon is temporal, and
260.
1.
.
thes
1.
1.
1.
1.
1!
.
.
is the adverbial genitive.
314. On the inf. ending of cussan, see
185, note.
187329. The reg. form is quatun, see
179, note.
330. For the cu- in cumit, see
334. forliose^ = forliose iq, subj. pres.
337- The h in giheret is inorganic.
eet = get.
353-
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
144
362. zesauun is the weak Ace. fern. sg. of zeso, used as a noun.
'
367. sien = sie in, they him.'
1.
Lat. nolite flere super me,
373. ni ourit vvuofen ubar mih
weep not for me.'
'
1.
+ de + ir, in the which ye,' where de is the
375. thendir
weakened form of the adv. dar, so also in thlede, thiode, thende.
\.
1.
'
thn
415. uuantih = uuanta ih.
441. intfagana, pp. Ace. fern. sg. of intfahan, formed after analogy
with the present. The reg. form would be intfangana.
1.
444. laz, nu = Lat. sine.
'
1.
449. fon obanentic zunzan nidar, from top to bottom.'
1.
1.
= uuanta 155.
467. uuantaz.
erda is usually strong.
509. erdun here weak,
1. 575. aizentero is the
pp. Gen. pi. of sizzen.
1. 626. fon hohi himilo io unz iro enti => Lat. a summis coelorniu
'
usque ad terminos eorum, from one end of heaven to the other.'
1.
1.
PSALMS
II.
1.
3.
1.
4.
1.
1
1.
The h
in
=
cenim
seher (= ser) has no etymological meaning.
zaala
4.
zala, see
is the Dat. pi. of zan, see
7 (under c).
125, note, and
20. pirumes, in place of the more usual forms pirum, pirun.
8.
1.
21.
1.
25.
her da = erda.
mittih from mit dih by
assimilation,
mit
rarely takes the
accusative.
1.
29.
I.
2.
truhtinan, see
III.
1.
3.
ST.
100.
EMMEHAMER GEBET
deih, cp.
165, note 4.
do = edo.
kyhukkiu, with retention of the
i, which, in such forms, had
mostly disappeared already in the beginning of the ninth century.
I. n. riuun is the Ace.
sg. of riuwa.
1. 1 2. mozi =
muoz,i. Old 6 remained undiphthongised the longest
in the Bavarian dialect.
1.
4.
1.
16.
gaotan = the common
I.
27.
mot =
OHG.
form guotan, see
55.
rnuot, see above.
IV.
OTFRID
Before reading the extracts from Otfrid the beginner should refer to
5 50, 52, 56 in the Grammar, and observe further that Germanic d and
p (th) remained unshifted initially in the Rhenish Franconian dialect.
All words beginning here with d will be found in the Glossary under t,
and those beginning with th under d.
NOTES
1.
9. then is the Ace. sg.
smahetin = ni irsmahetin.
of thdr, used as a demons,
nir-
then, Ace. masc. sg., used as rel. pr. uuol = uuola.
= thaq 1st so also in 11. 20, 48, 55, 196, 243.
thaq iq so also 1. 37.
1.
10.
1.
17. theist
22. theiz, -
1.
rnasc.
145
;
;
= sie is; so also in 11. 76, 105.
24. sies
52. After seal supply la^an.
58. dualtun, pret. 3rd pi. of dwellen.
- zi irrettenne.
75. zirrettinno
nintfuarit = ni intfuarit.
77. in, Dat. pi.
78. si refers to liut.
80. uuorahta, forahta, see
63.
99. After skal supply sin.
ri8. zimo = zi imo.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
119.
121.
1.
1.
129.
133.
161.
1.
1.
nintstante = ni intstante.
hor = hore, subj. pres.
irdualta, pret. sg. of irdwellen.
flrvuurti, pret. subj. of firwerdan.
zen = zi then, Dat. pi. so also in 1. 337.
= festi iz.. in festi duan = to make sure, certain.'
festiz,
theih = thie ih.
siuq = si iu iz. ni siuv$ smerza, 'let it not be a pain to
;
'
1.
163.
1.
167.
195.
1.
you.'
ingeit, pres. 3rd sg. of ingan, see
197. then, supply ther.
205, note.
'
1. 201. uuariq = uuari is},
if it were.'
1. 202. iuih = iuwih.
1.
217. untar zuein, doubtful.'
1. 220. givuuag (with Gen.),
pret. sg. of the strong verb *giwrahan,
with g from the pret. plural. Cp. the pret. sluog beside sluoh.
= imo; so also in 1. 255.
1. 222.
1.
'
mo
1.
I.
224. nirknahet = ni irknaet.
hilu ih.
226. hiluh
The h
is
inorganic.
--
238. drof (lit. 'a drop'), a strengthening negative particle.
= ingagan.
1.
259. ingegin
1. 262. thie ostoron gifehotin = tva
<paycaai rb tta.a'xa. (John xviii.
28), that they might eat the passover.'
1. 263. nintriatun = ni intriatun.
1.
265. u^gigiang, pret. sg. of uqgigangan.
= fuari er.
1.
269. fuer er
1.
279. thie liuti, i. e. the Jews.
1. 281. niruuant
(with Gen.) = ni iruuant, pret. sg. of irwintan.
1.
'
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
299.
301.
325.
340.
345.
= si (Ace. pi.) insaz,.
bistu = bist thu.
theih, see
165, note 4. quis contracted from quidis.
dato, Gen. pi.
ther is subj. skahari, predicate.
sinsasj
;
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
I 46
368. gistillen wi
1.
1.
Dat.
369. heraiisj
=
hera
'
Gen.
rei
;
so also in
1.
388 with
uz.,
out.*
401. uuildii = will thu ; uueistu = weist thu.
205.
403. steit, pres. 3rd sg. of stan, see note to
I.
1.
V.
DAS LUDWIGSLIED
Forms containing d or th
d
pers.,
Dat.
reflex.
will be
found in the Glossary under t or
respectively.
imos = imo
1. 2.
Gen.
1.
rei,
1.
lonon
es.
usually takes the Dat. of the pers. and
40.
=
gideilder
gideilda er.
czala = zals.
7.
8.
1.
but cp.
= lies}, pret. sg. of laz,an.
= O.E. sip), see sid in the
erbarmedes = erbarmeda es.
1.
u.
lietz
1.
16.
sidh
1.
a i.
(
Glossary.
uuisser
= wissa
(pret.
sg.
of wiz,z,an) er.
23. minan, Dat. pi., weakened form of
sin an from sinen.
53, 59
1.
minen;
so also in
11.
43,
:
heigun =
'
The h has
here no etymological
24.
value,
sa, more frequently se, the unaccented form of the pronoun
I.
eigun,
have.'
sie.
II.
me
25, 26.
1.
'
Then
said
Ludwig, "Lord,
I will do, unless
'
thou biddest."
27. huob, pret. 3rd sg. of heffen, see
of
it,
all that
Nom.
death deprive
181, note 4.
of qufidan (qufidhan) :
the regular form would be quatun.
1. 34. ob hiu. rat thuhti, 'if it should seem advisable to you.'
The
form hiu occurs also in 11. 32, 35. It is properly the Dative form.
The h. has no etymological value. In such cases the h occurs only in
1.
30. al is
plural,
MSS. which were copied by
1. 35. uncih = unz ih.
1.
39.
in ellian,
'
quadhun,
pret. pi.
ignorant scribes.
according to (his) strength.'
= imo iz,, cp. 1. 2.
40. imoz,
On sinan see 1. 23.
1. 43. uuolder = wolda er.
1.
45. gereda, pret. sg. of geren (with Gen.) ; her sihit thes her
'
gereda, he sees what he wished for.'
= Goth, frauja,
1.
46. frano, indecl. adj. (properly the Gen. pi. of fro
1.
'
God '), divine, holy.'
47. kyrrieleison, 'Lord, have mercy
'
Master, Lord,
1.
upon us'; from
xvptos
i\tt<a.
1.
50. 'There fought none of the warriors like Ludwig fought.'
sinan, see note to 1. 23.
53. cehanton, into the hands.'
'
1.
and
NOTES
54. bin, Dat. pi. of her.
1.
86 uue bin hio thes
Lebens
libes
!
14?
On hio =
io cp. notes to
11.
24, 34.
= N.H.G. Wehe immer ihnen
de*
1
1.
57. uuolar, interj.
1.
58.
VI.
soser
=
'
:
soso er
;
hail, well
=
soses
'
done
soso es.
!
WOMAN
CHBIST AND THE
OF SAMABIA
1. 2. ze
the time before
untarne, at midday.' OE. undern,
midday,' especially about 9 a.m., or from 9 to 12. zeinen = ze einen.
'
'
buzza, from Lat. puteus, 'well.'
habis, after the analogy of the strong verbs, or weak verbs of
the first conjugation.
Cp. also such forms as hebis hebit, segis segit,
for habes habet, sages saget
see
193, note 2.
1.
12.
1.
13.
1.
24.
1.
27.
;
commen =
corn-man, gom-man.
enin = einan. nis = ni is.
VII.
MUSPILLI
Mr.spilli, OS. mudspelli, mutspelli, O.Icel. muspelli. The second
part of the word is probably related to the OS. verb spildan, OE.
spildan, O.
see
32.
1.
37.
1.
39.
46.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
to destroy.'
is lost.
One may supply something
On
touuan.
the ending -an in
like: 'Let
weak verbs
185, note.
1.
1.
'
Icel. spilla,
The beginning
each man think that.'
1. I.
chunno, Gen. pi. depen. on kilihaz,.
hortih = horta ih.
arhapan, the pp. of arheffen, see
181, and note 4 to
uunt =
wnint,
'
wounded.'
So also in 1. 55 sten = stein.
52. enihc = einig.
60. piehc, pret. 3rd sg. of pagan, bagan.
61. pidungan, the pp. of pidwingan, bidwingan.
94. megi, pres. subj. of
= ni iz.
96. niz,
magan.
L
2
it.
GLOSSARY
ABB RE VIA TIONS
sm.,
sf.,
wm.,
sv
=
sn.
wf.,
wn.
strong masculine, etc.
= weak
masculine, etc.
strong verb.
.
wv = weak
.
verb.
Verbs compounded with the prefix gi- have mostly the same
meaning as the simple verb : thus gilegen = logon. For purposes of
reference, c (before a, o,
)
and q = k ;
A.
th
= d;
v
**f.
aba, prep. c. dat. of, from, apart
from; av, away.
ala-zioro, av. very beautifully.
alles (elles), av. otherwise, else.
alles-war, av. elsewhere.
alles-wio, av. otherwise.
aband-muos,
al-mahtig, ala-mahtig,
abuh,
aj.
sn. supper.
wrong, bad
;
in abuh,
alt, aj. old ; rait
the elders.
av, wrongly, falsely.
see afar.
adeilo, see ateilo.
abur,
yet, furthermore.
after, prep. c. dat. after,
to
;
according
with instr. in after thiu, ac-
cordingly; az/.behind,after,back.
aga'eiqi, sf. zeal, diligence, eararua),
sf.
water.
fore-
altari, altari (alteri, altteri),/r.
Lat. altare, sm. altar.
alt-fiant, sm. old enemy, devil.
alt-tuom, sm. old age.
al-walt,
aj.
all-powerful (as trans-
lation of Augustus)
.
(Goth, andbahts), sm.
ambahten
(Goth, andbahtjan),
wv. I, serve.
ana, av. on, up.
ana, anan, prep.
field, acre.
fault.
c.
dat., ace., instr.,
on, in, upon.
al, aj. (infi. aller), all, every, each,
whole; av.gen.&llea, otherwise,
ana-fallan, sv. VII, fall upon.
ana-gin, anakin (gen. -ginnes),
sn. beginning.
else.
alamuosan, almuosan (from Gr.Lat. eleemosyne), sn. alms.
ala-war (ala-wari), aj. all true
;
in alawar,
ancestor,
servant.
sn. ministration, office.
sf.
aocar, acchar, sm.
a-kuat, sf. badness,
then alton, with
ambaht,
opinion, reflection.
ahten, wv. I, persecute.
ahtodo (ahtudo), num. eighth.
ahton, wv. II, observe, consider.
ahta,
al-
father.
ambaht
nestness.
aha (Goth,
sm.
alt-mag,
afar (avar, abur, avur, afur), av.
and conj. again, whereas, but,
aj.
mighty.
verily.
ana-stehhan, sv. IV,
ana-wart, aj. mindful
pierce.
attentive
of,
to.
andar, ander, num.
aj.
second,
GLOSSARY
other
andar
;
andar, the one
ar-liogan, ar-liugan,
the other.
yd
,
sn, face,
ace.
without, except;
conj. except, only (after negative
c.
sentences).
anst, sf. favour.
ant-fahan,
ande
sv.
arm,
arm,
poor, miserable.
aj. unhappy, wretched.
arma-llh,
am
(Goth, asans),
sf.
harvest.
arnon, wv. II, reap, harvest.
ar-ougen, wv. I, show, manifest
;
appear.
ar-ougnessi,
VII, receive,
a showing, ex-
sf.
hibiting.
;
ar-recken(/r/.-rehhita,-rahta),
wv.
inti, into, int
anto, wn.
aj.
I, deliver, free.
arm.
stn.
refl.
enti, endi ; indi,
uuti, imte,
;
unta, cj. and.
anti-Christ,
anti-christo, ivm.
ant-lingon, wv. II, answer,
anti,
ar-losen, wv.
de-
sv. II,
by lying.
vise, fabricate, get
anfenc, fret,
sg. of antfahan.
anne-wfirt, av away.
annuzi (Tat. nom. sg. annuci),
ano, prep.
I 49
zeal, anger,
ant-reita, sf. order; after antreitu (ex ordine), in order,
I, stretch
out, explain, in-
terpret.
ar-rihten, wv.
I, erect, raise up.
ar-ruofan,jz>.VII,callout,cryout.
sv.
ar-skeidan,
VII, separate.
ar-slahan, irslahan, sv. VI, kill,
slay.
ant-wurten (Goth, andwaurd-
ar-stantan, (-stan, -sten), sv.\I,
jan), wv. I, answer,
ant-wurti, sn. answer.
ar-sterban,
a,i,prep., see ur.
ar-teilen, irteilen, wv.
see
araugta,
rise
ar-ougen.
sf. work,
arabeit,
arbeit,
up, arise.
trouble.
arton, wv.
ar-firren, arfirran, wv. I, remove,
withdraw, take away,
see
ar-truknen, wv. Ill, dry up.
arwartan, see ir-werten.
ar-wecken, wv. I, awake, wake
up, resuscitate.
sv.
Ill,
cast
out,
throw out.
a-swih, sttin. stumbling-block.
a-teilo, adeilo, wm. non-partaker.
ir-furban.
arg, arc, aj. wicked, godless.
&T
ar-gangan, ar-gan, ar-gen, sv.
VII, go out, pass away.
ar-geban,J7/.V, hand over, giveup.
ar-gio^an, sv. II, pour forth, shed,
ar-hahan, sv. VII, hang up, sus-
aq-stantan,
pend, crucify,
ar-heffen (-hefFan, -hefan, -hevan,
see
181, 4, 5), sv. VI, raise up,
up.
is;,
prep.
c.
dat. at, in.
sv. IV, stand by, at.
B.
baga, paga, sf. quarrel, fight
ana baga, without contradiction,
;
trustworthily.
bagan, pagan,
sv.
VII, quarrel,
fight.
sv.
ar-lesen,
ar-lesgen,
destroy.
judge,
II, dwell.
ar-werphan,
reach,
ar-furpan,
I,
condemn.
toil,
arbeiton, wv. II, labour, work,
ar-belgan, sv. Ill, become angry.
ar-faran, sv. VI, go away, fetch,
lift
sv. Ill, die.
bald, paid,
gather, collect,
V,
ar-lesken,
wv.
I,
aj. bold, quick.
balden, palden, wv. Ill,
courage, be of good cheer.
get
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
ISO
balwig, palwic,
aj.
destructive,
pernicious.
ban, pan, sm. command, proclamation.
bannan, pannan, sv. VII, summon, fix the day of judgment.
bant (//. bant, bentir), sn. bond.
barn, parn,
be
,
sn. child.
bi-findan, sv. Ill,
bi-flnstren, wv.
sv.
V,
find.
make
dark.
confess,
own.
I,
bi-gihtig, pigihtlc.o/. confessing.
beide, bede, num. both.
beidon, see beiton.
bein, pein, sn. bone, leg.
beiten, wv. I, c. gen. rei, force,
compel.
beiton, beidon, wv. II, wait
with gen. wait for, expect.
beldida, sf. boldness, audacious;
ness.
sf.
yd sg. of bi-felhan.
bi-fallan, pifallan, sv. VII, fall.
bi-felhari,pifelhan, -fdlahan,^.
Ill, hide, bury, yield, entrust.
bi-fillen, wv. I, scourge, strike.
bi-gehan,
prep., see bi.
be'raht-nessi,
bifalah,/r<tf.
brightness.
beran, sv. IV, bear, give birth.
b6rd, sn. offspring.
berg, perg (//. berga, berega),
sm. mountain.
bergau, sv. Ill, hide, conceal.
gi-bergan -- bergau.
besemo, wm. besom.
beteri, sm. one who prays, worshipper.
bi-gihtig wSrdan, c. dat. pers.,
rei, confess a thing to some
gen.
one.
bi-ginnan,
sv.
Ill,
begin (also
weak pret. bigonda).
bi-graban,
sv.
VI, bury.
bi-grifan, sv. I, comprehend.
bi-haltan, sv. VII, guard.
bi-heiq^an, -heiqan, sv. VII,
promise, vow, presume.
bihiaqi, pret. subj.
bihiu
yd
sg.
refl.
of bi-
bi-hiu (see wfir), why,
=
wherefore, from what cause.
biiabin, pret. subj.
pi. of bi-
yd
gehan.
bi-liban,
sv. I,
remain.
bilidi, sn. form, figure, example.
bi-linnan, sv. Ill, cease.
II, pray, worship dat.
oiger. zi bettonne or betonne.
besjqisto, superl. to guot.
bi, bi, \)&,prep. c. dat., ace., instr.
on account of,
near, from,
within.
bim, bin, am.
bi-midan, pimidan,
bi-bot, sn.
bi-queman, piqueman,
IV,
arrive, draw near, come.
wv.
bi-ruohhen, biruachen,
I,
aim at a thing, provide.
beton, wv.
;
command,
precept.
bi-brennen, wv. I, burn up.
bi-bringan, bring to an end.
bidiu, bithiu, see ther.
bi-thecken, wv. I, cover.
bi-tbenken, wv. I, be uneasy
about, look after, reflect.
bi-thurnen, wv. I, crown with
thorns.
sv.
Ill,
oppress,
force.
bi-fahan,
biogan, sv. II, bend.
biotan, beotan, peotan,
offer,
sv.
VII,
seize,
pass, get possession of.
encom-
sv.
II,
show.
sv.
birut, see
bis, see
202.
202.
biscatuit, see bi-scatwen.
bi-scatwen, wv. I, overshadow.
bi-skeltan,
bi-thwingan,
sv. I, avoid,
shun.
bi-skinan,
npon.
sv. Ill, affront, insult.
sv. I, shine around,
biscof, sm. (nom. pi.
chief priest, bishop.
bisgofa),
GLOSSARY
biscof-heit, sm. priesthood, office
of priest.
brieven
bi-scouwon, wv.
bringan
II,
look
at,
wv.
(Jr. Lat. breviare),
record, count
I, register,
(pret. brahta, see
178,
note 2), swv. bring.
view.
bismaron, bismeron, ivv. II,
mock, deride, spot at.
bismarunga, sf. blasphemy,
bismer, sn. scorn, derision, mock,
bi-souffen,
pisauffen,
wv.
I,
drown.
bi-stellen, wv.
bita, sf. prayer.
I,
sv. Ill,
burn.
bruchen, bruhhen (Goth, brukjan), wv.
I,
brunno, wm.
sv. I, circumcise.
bi-snidan,
brinnan, prinnan,
brot, sn. bread.
enjoy, use.
well.
bruoder, sm. brother.
brust, sf. breast.
brut-louft, brut-loft, smf. mar-
adorn.
riage.
bitan, pitan, bidan, sv. I, wait,
expect ; with gen. wait for.
brut-louft-llh,
bittar, bitter, aj. bitter.
dwelling.
buart, buen (pret. buta), wv.
dwell.
bitten
c.
bidjan), sv. V,
(Goth,
gen. or dot. ret, ask, request,
demand.
biviluhu./w.ij/j.f. ofbi-fSlhan.
bi-wankon, wv. II, avoid.
bi-waz., wherefore.
bu,
pu
(gen.
aj. bridal, nuptial.
buwes), sm. abode,
I,
buoh, buah, smnf. book.
buohhari, buachari, buocheri,
sm. scribe.
about,
buo^, sf. remedy, redress.
buo^en, buoqqen (Goth, botjan),
wv. make good, atone for; ace.
bi-werien, wv. I, defend, protect,
bi-wintan, sv. Ill, wrap up.
bi-zeiuen, wv. I, mark.
pers. , gen. rei, get free.
buoz'^a, puaz^a, buo^a, puaqa,
sf. penance, abasement, punish-
bi-wellan,
sv.
Ill,
roll
stain, defile.
ment.
blat, sn. (pi. bletir), leaf,
bliden (Goth, bleipjan), wv.
rejoice,
I,
be joyful.
blidi, aj. kind, friendly, blithe,
blidida, sf. gladness, joyfulness.
blint, aj. blind.
bliwan, bliuwan,
sv. II,
burg, sf. city.
buro-lang, aj. very long.
see
strike,
sf.
well.
Words beginning with
bluun, pret.
wm.
yd pi.
of bliwan.
bouhnen, wv.
I,
dot. pers., ace, rei,
intimate, signify,
make a
sign.
a, o, u, or
Words beginning with
k.
messenger,
lowed by
See
z.
e, i, will
sm. tree,
brfediga. see prediga.
D.
d
TH.
initially in Otfrid will
under
breit, aj. broad, large,
breiten, wv. I, extend, spread out.
da,
brennen (Goth, brannjan), wv.
thagen, githagen, wv.
I,
burn.
see
c, fol-
be found under
7.
poum,
br@hhan, brchan, sv. IV, break.
c, fol-
words beginning with eh, will be found under
lowed by
bluot, pluot, sn. blood,
bourn,
phuzza,
C.
beat.
boto,
sf. birth.
gi-burt,
buzza,
be found
t.
thar.
silent.
Ill,
be
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
152
thanan,danan,thanana,danana,
av. and cj. whence, thence, from
that place, away from, hence,
diu, art., pr. dent, and rtl. ;
instr. thiu, diu, in combination
with prepositions; bithiu,bidiu,
wherefore
thanan
tho, thereupon, afterwards, then.
thane, thank, dano, sm. thought,
therefore, because, since ;
therefore,
;
;
thereto, in case that ; mit
thiu, since, as, because.
these, theser, dese, deser, pr.
in,
remembrance, thanks.
gi-thank, gidanc, gadanch, sm.
demon,
thought.
dezemoti
thankon, wv. II, thank.
tbanne, danne, thanna, danna,
av. and cj. then, when, whenever,
this.
(Lat.
decimare),
wv.
II, give the tenth part.
tbia, see
165, note 3.
= thie + de, weakened form
of thar.
thiet, set thiot.
thiede
the
after
therefore, because;
compar, than.
bithiu
wanta = wanta in thiu, there-
thanta, danta, cj. because.
lhar, dar, da, av. there, where
generally weakened to ther der,
de, when used as a relative
particle; tharana, thereupon,
thiggen, thicken, wv.
;
I,
beg,
implore, beseech.
,
thihan, dihan,
sv.
I,
advance,
effect.
thereon.
thicken,
thara, dara, av. and cj. thither,
whither tharazua, thereto.
tharot, av. thither.
tha^, day, cj. that.
de, the, see
165, and notes
see
thiggen.
dilli, see tilli.
thin, din
;
(tin), poss. pr. thy.
sn. thing,
thing, ding, dink,
reason, charge, accusation.
thing-hus, thinchus,
:
de = thie.
torinm,
thegan, degan, sm. boy, servant,
official
syna-
gogue.
thingon, wv.
warrior.
sn. prae-
hall,
II, discuss, bargain.
the'gan-heit,j/!manliness,bravery.
thinkil, sm. grain, wheat.
thSh-ein, dehein, dehhein, aj.in neg. senpr. any, anyone
tences, no one, no, none.
th6h-einig = the'h-ein.
thinsan, dinsan, sv. Ill, draw.
thio (see 165); thiode = thio +
de, weakened form of thar.
thiob, diob, sm. thief.
thio-muoten, demuaten, wv. 1.
humble.
;
deil, see teil
deilen,
;
see teilen.
demuaten, see thio-muoten.
thende = then + de, weakened
form of thar thendir = then +
;
dir, weakened form of thar.
thenken,denchan,denchen, wv.
I
(pret.
thahta), think, de-
liberate.
thennen, thenen, denen (Goth.
panjan), wv. I, stretch out.
see thio-muoti.
deota, see thiota.
th6r (Tat. thie, the, the'r) der
deomuati,
,
neut.
thaq,
dasj
;
fern,
;
thiu,
thio-muoti ,de omuat i,aj. humble
thionon, dionon, wv. II, serve.
thionost, diouost, smn. service,
.
compliance.
thiorna, diorna,
virgin,
wf.
maiden.
thiot (thiet), smn. folk, people.
thiota, diota, theota, deota, 571^.
people, nation.
thiu, diu (gen. thiuwi), .</. maid.
maid-servant.
see tiuren.
diuren,
GLOSSARY
diuri, see tiuri
tiurison.
do
(p. 138,
tho, do, av. and
but, whilst
diurison,
;
io)=
1.
#'.
thii,
= tho + de,
weakened form of thar.
thoh, doh, av. and ej. yet,
of, because of; thurah
thaq, therefore,
account
wv.
thuruh-fremen,
then, therefore,
thode
;
see
du.
153
finish,
fulfil,
I,
complete,
thuruh-slahan,
VI, beat one
sv.
soundly.
also,
however, although.
doht, see toht.
tholon, wv. II, tholen, wv. Ill,
thuruh-stShhan,
sv.
IV, pierce
through.
endure.
thonsr, stn. thunder,
thorf, thorph, sn. village, hamlet.
thuruh-thigan, aj.part. perfect.
thuruh-'W'onen, wv. Ill, remain,
thusunt, dusunt, num. thousand.
dwellen, see twellen.
thwesban, ir-thwesben, wv. I,
thorn, dorn, sm. thorn.
dot, see tod.
thwingan (thuingan),
suffer,
dowen,
see
extinguish, destroy,
touwen.
compel,
thrato, drato, av. quickly, very,
much.
greatly, very
threwen, wv. I, threaten,
thri, dri, num. three.
thritto, dritto, num. third.
thriu-hunt, num. three hundred.
thuingan
thwingan.
I,
suffer,
endure,
wv.
thunken,
(pret.
thuhta),
seem, appear,
duom. see tuom
tuommen.
see
see tuon.
dura, see tura.
thurah, see thuruh.
durah-faran, sv. VI, go through.
thurfan, durfan,/r^.-/rw. need.
sf.
have
I,
inter-
course with, have dealings with.
eckrodo, av. only.
eddo, Sdo, do, cj.
or.
man
of noble
birth, warrior.
edil-zunga, ivf. noble language.
evangelic (Lat. evangelium), writ.
gospel.
duommen,
:
duon,
thurft, durft,
E.
eban-bruchen, wv.
edil-thegan, sm.
patience,
sf.
thulten, dulten, iw.
Ill,
edil, edili, sn. noble race.
edil, edili, aj. noble.
thu, du,/r. thou.
thult, thulti,
sv.
force.
need,
eht, sf. possession, thing.
eid-burt, sf. oath.
eigan (heigan),
pret.-pres. have,
possess.
eigan,/arA aj.
own
;
sn. property,
possession.
ein, num. and pr. one
alone.
;
weak
decl.
aj. poor, needy.
thorny.
thurri, durri, aj. dry, withered,
thurst, durst, sm. thirst.
einig, enig,
anyone.
einic,
num.
eleven.
thurstag, aj. thirsty.
thursten, dursten, wv. I, thirst,
be thirsty ; impers. c. ace. of
gieinot, we agree.
eiscon, wv. II, investigate, de-
thurftig.durftig,
thurnin,
aj.
thuruh, thurah, duruh, durah,
r.
einon, wv.
mand,
II, unite
;
wir birun
ask.
ellen, ellian, sn. courage, bravery,
person,
prep.
ein-lif,
aj.-pr. any,
ace.
through, by, on
strength.
ellian-llcho, av. courageously.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
154
endi, enti,
cj.
endion, wv.
see anti.
(see
II, end.
enton),
ener, pr.-aj. (ille), that, yon.
engi, enge, aj. narrow.
engil, sm. angel.
Sno, particle interrogative, numquid, nonne.
enstig, aj. gracious,
enti = anti, cj. and.
enti, sn. end.
enton, endon, endion, wv.
II,end.
eo, see io.
6r, hSr, pers. pr. he.
Sr (Goth, diz), sn. ore, brass.
er, av. ere, before, formerly
cj.
before, until ; prep. c. dot. before.
Sra, sf. renown, honour.
;
see ir-barmen.
erbolgan, //. of ar-belgan.
ersterben = ar-stfirban.
erwacta, pret. 3. sing, of ar-
erwdrphan = ar-werphan.
ewa
(Goth, diws),
e-wart, sm. e-warto,
earth.
8rd-gi-ruornessi, sn. earthquake.
Srd-ring, sm. orbit of the earth,
eren, wv. Ill, honour.
ervirrit, see ar-firren.
erfuoron, pret,
3. //.
of ar-faran.
ergrfihti = ere-grfihti,
sf.
mercy,
sf.
Sriro (Goth, airiza), aj. compar.
former.
ewig, aj. eternal, everlasting.
ewin, aj. eternal.
ewinig, aj. eternal.
ewit (Goth, awepi), sn. flock of
sheep.
ezqan, esjan, sv. V,
e^ijih, sm. vinegar.
F. V.
;
II,
choose,
try,
fara, fari,
temptation.
= ar-ldsen.
sf.
faran, varan,
sv.
VI, go.
suffer, bear,
sv.
endure.
far-geban,
V, give, forgive.
i.
sing,
of far-
-wv. I, sell.
far-couffen, -coufen,
far-mullen, wv. I, break, pound.
varprennen, see far-brennen.
var-senken, -senkan.tt/z'. I, sink,
destroy.
relate,
3. //.
sv.
Ill,
swallow
up, gulp up, suck up.
fart, vart, sf. course, journey.
fartan,/ar^. aj. condemned, guilty,
erreckit, pp. of ar-recken.
er-sluogin, pret. subj.
ar-slahau.
danger,
far-brennen, varprennen, wv.\,
var-swelhan,
redemption,
erougen, see ar-ougen.
er-rahhon, wv. II, tell,
snare,
sf.
far-slintan, sv. Ill, swallow up.
select.
er-losida,
fallan, sv. VII, fall.
far (nom. pi. ferri), sm. ox.
geban.
aj. firstborn.
eristo, aj. superl. first zi eristo,
at first, for the first time.
ercantis, subj. pret. 2. sing, of
erlosen
eat.
fagar, aj. beautiful.
fahan, sv. VII, catch, seize, take.
fahs, sm. hair of the head.
farkip, imper.
ir-kennen.
er-kiosan, sv.
ewidu,
burn up.
far-brinnan, sv. Ill, burn up.
far-dolen, fartholen, wv. Ill,
grace.
erhaban, //. of ar-heffen.
erhahan = ar-hahan.
erhangan, //. of ar-hahan.
erist-boran, part.
eternity,
wm. priest.
eternity; zi
everlastingly, for ever.
ewida,
erbarmen,
erda (he"rda), sf. earth,
drd-ounni, sn. tribes of the
sf.
law.
lost.
of
fart-muodi,
journey.
aj.
weary, tired by a
GLOSSARY
fast a,
sf. fast, fasting.
fast-muoti, fastmuati,
con-
aj.
stant, firm.
fir-stantnissi, sn. understanding.
fir-tragau, firdragan, sv. VI,
bear, endure.
flr-tuon, v. anom. give pain, curse.
fater, vater, sm. father.
fater-los, aj. fatherless.
sv. Ill, perish.
fir-wiz,z,an, pret.-pres.
refl.
sensible, reasonable.
fir-wSrdan,
faz,, sn. vessel.
faz,za, va3,z.a, j/!
'55
burden.
sm.
fehon,
ivv. II, eat, feast.
sv. Ill, fight.
feizz,it, feizit, aj. fat.
fisc,
fehtau, vehtan,
flsgo
felgen, wv.
flzus-heit,
I, lay claim to something for oneself (dot.}.
j.
felt, vSlt,
field, land.
fer, av.
from
afar.
ferah, sn. life.
ferro, az>. afar, distant, from afar.
fers, vers, sm. verse.
festi, sf. firmness ; in festi, av,
surely, certainly.
festinon, wv.
II,
fasten,
fast.
fiur, viur, vuir, sn.
of
fisc.
fire.
cunningness,
sf.
sly-
ness.
sv. Ill, plait, twist,
fliahan, sv. II, tr.
flehtan,
fliohan,
intr. escape.
fllfy
sm. diligence,
fli^zan,
girliz,au,
and
zeal, exertion.
sv. I, strive
zealously.
fone,
fli^Ig, aj. diligent, zealous,
aj. pi. few.
c.
gen. and dat. full,
folgen, wv. Ill, follow,
folk, folc, sn. people.
fol, aj.
fillen, wv. I, scourge.
fllu, fllo, vilo, uninfl. neut.
and av. much.
num.
c.
gen.
finf-zug, num. fifty.
fingar, finger, vinger, sm. finger.
finstaruessi, sn. darkness.
finstri, sf. darkness.
num.
vol-list,
sf. help, aid, pleasure.
follon, av. completely, very,
fon, von, prep. c. dat. and instr.
from, concerning, about, by ;
1'on thiu, therefore ; fon then,
among them.
five.
findan, sv. Ill, find, perceive.
finf-hunt, num. five hundred.
fior, vior,
fish.
= fisco, gen. pi.
fliz.z,Ig,
make
fialun, pret. pi. of fallan.
fiant, vlant, fiiant, sm. enemy.
flga, wf. fig.
fihu, sn. cattle.
fimf, flnf,
be
four.
fir-daranoii, wv. II, condemn.
firdan, //. of flr-tuon ; as aj.
c. dat. from, of.
fora, for, vora, prep. c. dat. before, in the presence of, against.
fona,/r^.
fora-faran, sv. VI, go before.
fora-sago, wm. prophet,
for-brennen, varprennen, wv,
forhta,
guilty.
firiha.viriha, (nom.pl.\ sm. men.
firina, virina, sf. guilt, sin, misdeed.
virin-lih,
aj. terrible.
firin-lust,
sf.
criminal
I,
consume, burn up.
vor-faran, see fur-faran.
for-geban, sv. V, forgive,
sf.
fear,
forhtanten, pres. part. dat. pi. of
forhten.
forhten, wv. I, fear, be afraid, be
in fear.
lust, desire.
fir-meinen, wv. show, make clear.
fir-sagen, wv. Ill, deny.
fir-slmtan, sv. Ill, swallow up.
for-coufen, iw.
I, sell.
sv.
VII, forgive, leave,
dismiss, send away.
for-lazan,
for-lasgnessi, sn. forgiveness.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
156
vorliez, pret,
I.
of for-
3. sing,
laz.an.
for-lust, sf. loss, waste,
forna, av. before,
henceforth,
fur-faran, vorfaran,
sv. VI (pret. -stuont,
for-stantan,
-stuot), understand, get to know,
perceive.
out.
178,
note a), bring forward, proclaim,
fram-hald, aj. bent forward, for-
ward.
sf.
frewen, frouwen, wv.
be glad
;
refi. rejoice,
frewida,
sf.
more
away, lose by
I, fulfil.
I,
VI, pass by.
pret.-pres.
joy.
fridu, sm. peace,
friie-tag, sm. Friday,
the
get
upper hand, overcome,
furiro, av. compar. to furi, former,
;
neut. aj. as av.
furira, more,
furi-sizzen, -sitzen,
out.
service, merit.
fremmen, fremen, wv.
sv.
furi-magan,
greater,
IV, go
frano, see frono.
frawa-licho, av. joyfully.
freht,
VI, pass
fur-goumo-loson, wv.\\, neglect,
furi-faran,
sv. Ill (see
fram-quern an, sv.
sv.
away,
disregard.
furi, prep. c. ace. before,
fragen, wv. Ill, ask.
from, av. forwards, far,
fram-bringan,
furben, wv. I, sweep, clean.
furdir, av. further to the front,
sv.
V,
sit
sitting.
furi-stentida, sf. understanding,
furcoufit, pres. 3 sing, of farcouffen.
furlaz^an = for-laz.an.
furlegan,//. of fur-ligan
;
as aj.
adulterous.
frist, sf. time,
fur-ligan, sv. V, commit adultery,
fur-liosan, forliosan, sv. II, lose,
friunt, vriunt, sm. friend.
fro (Goth, frauja), wm. master;
fro min, used only in reference
to Christ or an angel.
fur-nidaren, wv. I, condemn,
furnidirit = furnidarit.
furstantan = for-stantan.
fronisc, fronisg,
beautiful,
aj.
shining, holy.
destroy.
fur-w6rdan, sv. Ill, perish,
fuzze = phuzza, sf. well.
frono, frano, aj. indecl. (properly
gen. pi. of fro, master), divine,
fro won, frouwon, wv. II.
refi.
sf. fruit.
fruma,
sf.
-wv. I,
perform, do, make.
fair, vuir, fiur, sn.
fire
;
see fiur.
fullen, wv. I, fulfil, fill.
fullida, sf. completion, end.
fuogen, fuagen, wv.
I,
unite, put
together, combine,
fuogi, fuagi, sf. addition,
nection,
fuoz,,
sm.
foot.
hasten,
av. quickly, suddenly,
galla, wf. gall.
advantage,
interest.
frummen, frumman, gifrummen,
I,
hurry.
gahun,
rejoice.
fruht,
Or.
gahen, gigahen, wv.
holy, beautiful.
galtan
=
gaman,
gi-haltan.
sn. play, fun, joy.
gan, see gangan.
ga-nerien = nerien.
gang, sm. a going, walking, way.
gangan, gan, gen, sv. VII, go,
walk,
ga-nist, kanist,
con-
sf.
deliverance,
safety.
ga-nuhtsam,
plenteous.
kinuhtsam,
aj.
157
gaot
=
guot.
garawen, garuen, wv.
I,
make
githrewen = threwen.
ready, prepare.
garo (gen. garwes),
av.
gsro,
aj.
entirely,
ready.
completely,
very.
gart, sm. boundary, circle.
garwen = garawen,
gast, sm. guest.
geet, pres.
3.
sv.
sg.
V, give, grant.
and 2. //. to
gangan.
gegin-werti, sf. presence.
gehan, sv. V, confess. See
91.
geist, sm. ghost, spirit.
ge-kunni, aj. inborn, hereditary.
gel tan, sv. Ill, return, make good,
pay
pay.
gener, see jener.
gern-lihho, av. diligently, earfor,
nestly, carefully.
gerno, kerno, av. gladly, readily,
willingly.
ggron, keron, wv.
II,
Ill, wish, request.
geren, wv.
sg.
of
gi-berahton, -berehtou, wv.
II,
gevuhti, pret.
fehtan.
giduet, imper. i.pl. of tuon.
giduot, see tuon.
gi-enton, wv. II, end, accomplish.
gi-fang, sn. dress, clothing.
gi-fangida, kefangida, sf. captivity.
gast-hus, sn. inn.
ggba, sf, gift.
geban, kepan,
gi-thiuto, av. suitably, fitly, nobly.
gi-drahta, sec trahta.
subj.
3.
gi-beini, sn. bones, legs.
glorify.
gi-beran = beran.
gi-bergan = bergan.
gi-bet, gebet, kebet, sn. prayer.
gi-biotan, sv, II, bid, order, com-
mand.
gi-birgi, sn.
mountain,
hilly
country.
gibiudist, pres. 2. sg. of gi-
biotan.
gi-bot, sn. edict.
gi-burt, sf. birth.
gi-thank, gidanc, gadanch, sm.
thought.
gi-thizigi, sn. consultation, hope.
gidiurit, see tiuren.
giveha, subj. pres. 3. sg. of gifShan.
gi-fehan, sv. V, rejoice, be glad.
wm. joy, gladness.
giflang, pret. sg. of fahan.
gi-folgen, wv. Ill, pursue, follow.
gi-feho,
gi-fremmen, gifremen, wv.
gift,
I,
fulfil.
perform,
sf. gift.
gi-fullen, wv.
I,
fulfil,
perform,
accomplish.
gi-gahan, see gahen.
gi-haltan (galtan), cahaltan, sv.
VII, hold, keep, preserve.
gi-heilen, wv. I, heal, save.
gihohen, see hohen.
gi-hugen, wv. I, think ; c. gen.
remember.
giquStan,//. of quedan.
gi-kiosan, sv. II, choose.
gilamf, pret. 3. sg. of gi-lira-
pban.
gi-lari, sn. room, space, abode.
gi-laubo,
wm.
faith.
gilerit, pp. as aj. learned.
gi-lih, aj. like, similar; after gen.
each, every.
pi.
gi-lihnessi, sn. parable.
=
gi-llho, av. in like manner.
gi-limphan, sv.
impers. c. dot.
Ill,
=
be meet,
fit
;
oportet, decet.
= gilimphit.
gi-louba, galaupa, calaupa, kalauba, sf. faith, belief.
gi-louben, wv. I, believe, c. dot.
gi-lumpf-lih, gilumplih, aj. begilinpfit
fitting, fit, suitable.
gi-lust,
sf.
desire, joy, satisfaction.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
158
gi-lust-lih, aj. joyful, pleasant,
gi-sellio,
gi-luten =luten.
gi-macha, sf. thing, affair.
gi-mahha, u<f. wife.
gi-marcon, wv. II, appoint.
gi-meinen, wv. I, make common,
unite, exhibit.
gi-mirrot, aj. part,
mixed with myrrh.
spiced
or
gi-munt, sf. memory.
gi-muntigon, wv. II, remember.
gi-nada, ganada, genada, kan&da, sf. mercy, grace, favour.
gi-nadig, kenadig, aj. kind,
merciful.
gi -nadon , wv. II, genaden (kenadit, Ps. cxvi), wv. I, be gracious,
have mercy upon.
gi-nemnen = nemnen.
house-mate, com-
gi-semon, wv. II, assemble.
gisontidiu, pp. nom. pi. neul. of
senten.
gi-sezzen, -setzen, wv.
put.
gi-siht,
I,
place,
vision,
sf.
gi-sindi, sn. retinue,
gi-scaft, sf. creature,
gi-skeid, sn. separation, decision,
end.
gi-scouwon, wv.
regard,
gi-scrib,
census.
sn.
look upon,
II,
writing,
gi-standan, to stand;
gi-stillen = stillen.
scripture,
wstantan,
gi-stirri, sn. star, constellation,
gi-nesan, gangsan, sv. V, be
saved, remain alive, get away.
gi-noto, av. exactly, zealously,
gi-sund, aj. safe, sound, unhurt,
gi-trenken, wv. I, give to drink,
gi-triwi, gidriuwi, aj. true, faithful,
very.
gi-noz, sm. sharer, partaker.
gi-nuhtsaml,
abundance,
sf.
gi-turran, gidurran, kiturran,
pret.-pres. dare, venture,
gi-wahan,
plenty.
gi-nuog, kinuog, aj., av. enough.
gi-nuogi, ginuagi, aj. enough.
gi-nuogi, ginuagi, sf. abundance,
sufficiency.
gi-offanon (pret. sg.
nota), wv. II, open.
giozzan, sv. II, pour.
gioffo-
garati, sn. advice, resolve, conclusion.
girehfestigot, //. of r6ht-fesligi-rati,
sv.
VI, mention, relate,
power,
gi-waltan, kiwaltan, sv. VII,
gi-walt,
sf.
rule over, wield.
gi-want, sn. turning, end.
giwant, //. of gi-wenten.
gi-wara, av. carefully, attentively.
gi-wara-licho, av. in truth, truly.
gi-wati, sn. clothing, garment,
dress,
gi-wedar, pr. both the one and
the other, both,
gon.
girida, kirida, kyrida,
sf.
desire,
lust.
gi-rihten, iw. I, c. gen. inform of,
acquaint with ; direct, guide.
girren, see irren.
gi-rusti, sn. arrangement, preparation.
gi-samanon, wv.
II,
gather to-
gi-welih, pr. all, every one.
gi-weltig, aj. having
power,
powerful.
gi-wenten, wv. I, convert, turn,
gi-werban, sv. Ill, turn, convert,
gi-werdon, kawerdon, iw. II,
deign, vouchsafe, be pleased.
gi-werri, sn. sedition, rebellion,
gi-wesso, av. indeed, certainly,
gether.
gi-sehan
wm.
panion, friend.
=-
se'han.
therefore, but.
GLOSSARY
wv.
gi-widaron,
resist,
II,
159
H.
be
against, be hostile to.
gi-winnan,
haben, hapen, haban, hapan,
wv. Ill, have,
sv. Ill, attain, reach,
conquer.
gi-wissi, sf. certainty
;
in giwissi,
haft,
gi-wi^nessi,
sf.
testimony, cove-
halon, see holon.
haltan, sv. VII,
nant.
gi-wi^-scaf,
sf.
testimony.
gi-wisjqida, kawizida, sf. understanding, wisdom.
gi-won, aj. wont, accustomed.
gi-wona, swf. custom.
gi-wona-heit, sf. custom.
giwuagin, subj. pret. //. of gi-
halz,
hano, wm. cock,
hansa, sf. cohort,
bant,
hand,
hapan,
aj. becoming, fitting.
gi-aeihhanon, wv. II, signify,
gi-zami,
Ill, call, cry.
ful
neman,
pain-
per-
hart, herti, aj.
harto, av. very much.
haz^on, wv.
he = her,
II, hate,
see er.
hebet, imper. i.pl. of hefTen.
hebig, aj. = hevig, heavy,
hebiti, hebitos, hebist, see
198, note
sn.
grave,
gualllh = guatlih,
;
aii. guallicho.
guot, guat, gaot, aj. good comfar.
;
stiperl. be^sjisto.
lift,
raise,
hefig, hevig, hebig, aj. heavy,
weighty, important; hefig sin,
be troublesome.
aj.
as
subst.
pagan,
heathen.
guot-
lih, aj. good, friendly, glorious
2.
heffen, hevan, heven, sv.VI,
heidan,
aj. green.
gund-fano, wm. war-standard.
be^iro,
sf.
punishment, chastisement,
hard,
governor.
guollih,
insult, outrage.
harm-scara, haranscara,
tomb.
graban, sv. VI, dig up.
wm. ruler, president,
gravo,
gruoni,
touch with the
haben.
see
harm, sm. harm,
got-cund, aj. divine.
got-man, sm. servant of God.
goto-webbi, sn. purple robe.
goto-webbin, aj. purple.
gouma, sf. dinner, supper, good
(//.
II,
treat,
hapeta, pret. sg. of haben.
haranscara, see harm-scara.
haren, heren, (Goth.hazjan), wv.
give a sign.
gi-ziug, sn. implement.
gi-zxingi, sn. language.
gold, sn. gold.
gom-man, sm. husband.
gonio, yum. man.
got, god, sm. God.
grebir),
hand.
sf.
hantolon, wv.
joy, pleasure.
gi-zal, aj. easy, quick.
grab
keep,
lame.
aj.
hamal-stat, sf. place of Calvary.
hangen, wv. Ill, hang,
sf.
fortune; gouma
ceive, observe.
watch,
hold.
wahan.
gi-wurt,
bound, chained.
aj.
hahan, sv. VII, hang, crucify.
halingon, av. secretly.
certainly.
heidan, heidin, aj. heathen,
heigan, see eigan.
heil,
safe,
aj.
whole
;
unhurt,
sound,
= Lat. salve,
heil wis
ave, hail
!
!
heilse, ace. pi. masc. of heij.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
i6o
heilag, aj. holy.
heilagnessi, sn. holiness.
heilagon, wv. II, hallow, sanctify.
heilant, sm. Saviour, Jesus.
heilazen, wv. I, greet, salute.
heilazunga,
sf.
salutation.
heilen, iw>. I, save, heal.
heill, heilida, sf. safety, salvation.
heilizita, pret. sg. of heilazen.
helm, smn. home.
heimina, 'av. away from home,
from home.
heim-wartea, av. homewards,
heit-haft, aj. belonging to the
priesthood.
heiz, aj. hot, urgent, important,
heiq-muoti, sf. anger, wrath,
heizzan, heizan, sv. VII, intr. be
called
;
tr.
name, command.
heizzo, heizo, av. ardently,
helden, wv.
sf.
he'lfan,
I,
fer-
bend,
helphan,
sv. Ill, help.
sound,
holli -wlzzi, sn. punishment of hell,
hell.
hina-vart,i/; departure, journey to.
hintar-quSman, sv. IV, go back,
be frightened (c. gen.).
hio = io, eo, ever.
hirti, sm. shepherd.
hiu, pr. instr. sg. of waz, therefore
bi hiu, wherefore,
;
hiutu, av. on this day, to-day,
hiwiski, sn. family,
hluten, luten, wv. I, give a sound,
sound.
hohen, gihohen, wv.
make
I,
fon hdhi (ex
from on high.
hohisto, aj. superl. of hoh.
hoisto = hohisto.
hold, holt, aj. gracious, faithful.
holon, halon, wv. II, holen, wv.
;
Ill, fetch, call, invite.
hera-sun, av. hither,
herda, see erda.
heren, see bar en.
heri, sn. army.
heri-zoho, wm. chief,
herosto, heristo, aj. sitperl.
hona, sf. derision, mockery,
honen, wv. I, spot, mock,
hon-lih,
wm.
earth.
sf. (lit.
ignominious.
I, hear
;
c.
dat.
obey.
chief,
horn, sn. horn,
horn-gibruoder, sm.
houbit, houpit,
huggen,
leper.
sn. head,
huokan,
gihukken,
kyhukken, gihuggen, wv.
think
huldi,
I,
of.
sf.
favour,
hungaren, wv.
heart,
hiar, hia, her, av. here,
hiengi n, subj. pret. pi. of
hier, here ; see also hiar.
hier-wist,
aj.
horen.horren, w?<.
heroti, sn. mastership, superiority,
magistrates, senate.
herro, wm. master,
herti, see hart,
herti, sf. hardness,
on
himil-zungal, sn. heavenly star,
hinan, av. from this place ; fon
hinan, moreover, besides.
holz, sn. wood,
hSr, pr. he, see er.
hera, av. hither,
herza,
aj. celestial,
heavenly.
alto),
help.
sv. Ill,
help.
high, exalt.
hohi, sf. height
he Ifant, sm. elephant,
hellan,
- helfa,
himil, sm. heaven.
himilisc, himilisg,
hob,, aj. high.
vently.
he'lfa,
hilfa
I,
hunger,
hunteri, sm. centurion,
hahan.
being here),
life
huora, sf. adultery,
hursken, hursgen,wz>. I, exercise,
make
bus,
zealous,
sn. house.
GLOSSARY
inti, indi, ind,</. and ; see anti ;
inti . . inti, both .... and.
int-llheri, inliheri, sm. usurer,
I.
ia, see ja.
.
ibu, ipu, cj.
ih, pers. pr.
if.
I.
money-lender.
iut-sizzen, insizzen,
ilen, illen, ivv. I, hasten.
ilunga, sf. haste.
im-bot, sn. command, order.
imos = imo
in, among,
es.
between in alawari,
io-gi-lih, iagilih, aj. pr. each.
every,
each,
pr.
all.
inan
ioh, see joh.
io-man, iaman, eoman,/r.
sv. Ill,
in-brinnan, inprinnan,
fire,
take a thing.
aught.
ipu, see ibu.
in-fahan, sv. VII, conceive.
in-gagan, prep. c. dat. against.
in-gangan, ingan, sv. VII, enter,
ir, prep., see
sg.
gan.
in-geltan, sv. Ill,
pay penalty for.
wv.
have pity or compassion on.
of in-gan-
ir-bitan, sv.
c.
expect, abide,
I, devise, think
out.
irdin, aj. of earth,
irdualta, pret. sg. of ir-twellen.
ir-thwesben, see thwesben.
ir-nndan, sv. Ill, find,
ir-forhten, yrforahten, wv.
inside.
innuo-
innuovilu, sn.pl. entrails
vilu miltida, viscera misericordiae, most inward (tender)
;
reft,
mercy.
sg.
of int-
sg. fern,
I,
be afraid,
ir-fullen, wv. I, fulfil.
ir-furben, yrfurben, arfurpan,
wv. I, sweep clean, sweep away,
ir-geban, argeban, sv. V, give
up, hand over,
ir-kennen, wv. I, perceive, know,
inphahan = in-fahan.
of
int-fahan.
understand.
ir-knaan,irknahaen, wv. I (pret.
Otfrid irknuatit), know, recog-
int-fahan, sv. VII, conceive, take
under one's protection, receive.
int-fuoren, in tfuaren, /.!, lead
away, withdraw, remove,
intgangan,
I,
Ill,
ir-thenken, wv.
gen. pay for,
in-crebon, wv. II, rebuke.
iu-liuhten, wv. I, give light.
innan, inan, innana, av. within,
inphieng, fret. $.
fahan.
intfagana, pp. ace.
ur.
ir, pr. pers. ye.
ir- barmen, erbarmen,
into.
$.
indef.
anyone.
io-mer, iamer, av. ever,
io-wiht, iawiht, pr. anything,
kindle, inflame.
in-thihan, sv. I, c. gen., to under-
go
fear,
io-gi-wlih,
(ace.).
insa\.,prep. c.dat. in, within;
in, within themselves.
ingeit, pres.
V,
io, eo, av. ever, always,
;
verily ; in tbiu, in this, herein.
in, pr. dat. //., to them.
take
sv.
apprehend.
in-tratan, sv. VII, be afraid of.
int-stantan, instandan, sv. VI,
understand.
int- waten, vtv.I, undress, take off.
imosj = imo iz..
in., prep, c. ace. into ; dat. instr. with,
man, him
161
sv.
nize, perceive.
ir-lesgen = arlesgen, wv.
VII, escape, get
I,
stroy.
ir-reinon, wv.
away.
M
II,
make
clean.
de-
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
162
girren, tw. I; irr6n,
girron, ivv. II, lead astray.
irren,
ir-retten, wv. I, deliver, rescue.
irron, wv. II, go astray, err.
ir-sagen, wv. Ill, tell in full,
ir-skinan, sv. I, begin to shine,
shine,
irsluagln, pret. pi. subj. of arslahan.
ir-smahen, wv. IH,becomesmall,
appear insignificant.
irstSrban = ar-sterban.
ir-8uochen,-suohhen,-suachen,
wv. I, seek, investigate,
ir-teilen, irdeilen, wv. I, judge,
condemn.
ir-twellen, irdwellen, wv. I, retard, delay, put
off.
ir-wellen, wv. I, choose, intend,
ir-wenten, wv. I, turn aside,
ir-werten, arwartan, wv. I, hurt,
destroy,
ir-wintan,
sv. Ill,
c.
gen. cease a
;
ita-wis$, itiwl^, sm. reproach.
it-mali, aj. festive,
iu, pr. dot. pi. of thu.
iu, see ju.
iung, iungiro, see Jung,
iuwer, iuer, pass. pr. your.
iq, prep., see ai$.
it.
imper.
K, C
(before a, o, u),
Ch, Q.
ka-danch, cadanc, sm. thought,
ca-haltan, see gi-haltan.
ca-laupa, kalauba, see gi-louba.
kan, see kunnan.
ka-nada, see gi-nada.
kanerien, canerien = nerien.
"k.&p,pret. 3. sg. of gSban.
ka-werdon, see gi-w6rdon.
ka-wi^qida, see gi-wi^^ida.
ke-bet, see gi-bfit.
ke-fangida, see gi-fangida.
keisur, keisor, sm. emperor,
kec-prunno,
see
qu6c-brunno.
sg. nom. of
kecriftiu, pp. fern.
kripfen.
ke-lop, aj. praised, renowned.
a. sg.
warrior,
soldier.
kerno,
see
gerno.
khuning, khunic,
crystals, cryolites.
ital, aj. empty.
13,
;
superl. jungisto, youngest, last.
kempfo, khenfo, wm.
thing.
ir-zellen, wv. I, relate.
isine steina,
Ism, aj. of ice
i$,/r.
ju, iu, av. now, already, yet.
jung, iung, aj. young; compar.
jungiro, as subst. disciple
of es^an.
see cuning.
ki-haldn, see gi-halon.
ki-huct, sf. memory, thought,
kicorana, //. //. of kicsan.
ki-lih, sec gi-llh.
ki-nada, see, gi-nada.
kinamta, pret. sg. of nemnen.
kind, sn. child.
kinuok, see ginuog.
kiosan, sv. II, choose,
kipannit, pres. 3. sg. ofbannan.
ki-scirri, sn. vessel,
ki-starkan, wv.
J.
I,
make
strong,
fortify,
ja, ia, av. yea, verily.
jamar, smn. sorrow,
kistentit, pres.
grief,
jar, sn. year.
jehan, gehan,
clare.
See
sv.
V, confess, de-
91.
jener, gener,/r. dem. that, yon.
job, ioh, even, also, and.
3.
sg.
of
ki-
standan, gi-standan.
ki-tar, pres. 1.3. sg. of ki-turran,
gi-turran.
ki-tarnen, wv.
I, hide,
kitriuflt, pres.
3. sg.
clafunga,
sf.
conceal,
of triofTan.
gnashing.
GLOSSARY
kleiben, wv.
kleini,
kunden, chunden, wv.
I, fasten.
aj. pretty,
neat, small
;
neatness, exactness, art.
sm. boy, servant.
sf.
kneht,
knio (gen.
kneo,
knSwes,
kniwes), sn. knee.
come, subj. pres. 3. sg. of quS-
man. See 179, note,
com- men, gom-man, j/w.husband
king.
kuning-lih,
aj. kingly, regal.
pret.-pres. be able, can,
kunnan,
know;
pres.
i. 3. sg.
cunni, chunni,
kan.
sn. race, genera-
tion, kinship.
.
Ill,
become
cool.
taste, test,
.
pro-
eunigin, sf. queen.
cuning, khunic, khuning, sm.
kuolen, kuelen, wv.
corn, korn, sn. corn,
coron, wv. II, c gen.
I,
claim, show, announce.
av.
kleino.
kleini,
163
kuon-heit,kuanheit, sf. boldness,
try.
corona
(Lat. corona),
sf.
crown.
kosa, sf. point of dispute, narration.
koson, wv. II, speak,
costunga, sf. temptation.
kot, got, sm. God.
couffen, coufen, wv.
I, buy.
powerful.
kripfen, kriffen, wv. I, snatch
away,
kuoni, kuani, chuani,
aj.
brave.
kuono, av. bravely.
kuphar, chupfer (Lat. cuprum"),
sn. copper.
curet, see curi.
couf, sm. business.
kreftig,
bravery.
garland,
aj. strong,
curi, pi. curit, curet, imper. with
neg. ni curi = Lat. noli ; properly the subj, pret. to kiosan.
kurti, sf. shortness, brevity.
cus, sm. kiss.
cussen, cussan, wv.
seize.
crippea, sf. manger,
cruoi, chruci, kruci, sn. cross,
kyhukken,
see
I, kiss.
huggen.
crucifix.
cruzon, wv.
II, crucify.
quadhun, pret. 3. pi. of quedan.
chuanheit == kuanheit
see
;
kuonheit.
quec, chueeh,
aj.
quick, alive,
lamb,
sn.
lang-lih,
living,
kecpruno, wm.
quec-brunno,
living
ladon, wv. II, invite, call.
lahan, sn. veil.
lahhan, sn. cloth, cloak.
lacta, pret. sg. of lecken.
ace.
water;
prunnan.
quedan, sv. V,
sg.
say, tell,
qufic-
name,
lamb.
aj. long.
lango, av. long, a long time.
lant, sn. land.
lant-scaf, sf. district, country.
lant-thiot, sn. people of the land.
kuolen.
queman, sv. IV, come,
lastar, sn. blame, complaint.
quena, wf. wife, woman,
quidih = quidu ih.
cumin, sn. cyminum, cummin,
cumist, cumit, 2. 3. s. of que"-
la^an, la^an,
kuelen,
see
man.
cund,
See
aj.
lauc, see loug.
179, note,
as subst. pi.
;
known
leave
;
,
.
wv. Ill, tarry, linger.
leben, lepen, wv. Ill, live.
lecken, wv. I, wet.
legen,leggen (Goth, lagjan), wv.
,
kinsfolk.
I, lay,
M
sv. VII, let, allow,
laq nu used like Lat sine.
2
place.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
i64
leid, sn. grief, pain.
losunga,
leidnor, compar. of leid;
intj.
alas!
leisten, wv. I, perform, grant,
leiten, wv. I, lead,
leitid, sm. guide, leader,
lengi, sf. length,
lenzo, mm. spring.
led (gen. lewes), sm. grave,
lib, lip, sn.
life,
!
body,
libban (from *libjan), wv.
I, live.
lid, sm. wine, a kind of spirituous
intoxicating drink,
lidan, sv. I, go, drive,
liggen, ligan (from *ligjan),
likkan, sv. V, lie, lie down,
lih-hamo, lihamo, win. body,
j?A II, lie (mentiri).
lioht, sn. light.
liogan,
sv.
draw
lots,
cast
lots.
sf.
livelihood,
sustenance,
aj. wise,
liuf, pret.
sf. lie,
luginari, sm.
lust,
untruth.
liar.
joy, gladness.
sf.
lusten, wv.
I,
impers.
c.
dat. wish
for.
luten, see hluten.
luto, av. loudly, aloud.
luzzig, luzig, aj. little.
luzzil,
lucil,
luzil,
aj.
small,
little.
M.
mag, mak, sm. relation.
magad-burt, sf. bringing
forth
from a virgin.
i. 3.
liuhten, wv.
maht,
maht,
I,
cunning,
sg. of loufan.
mugan.
mighty.
i.
3.
sg.
of
magan,
av. gently, friendly,
lovingly.
mammunti.jw. friendliness, gentleness, blessedness.
man
II, dat. pers.
gen.
ra',
reward.
16s, sn. dissoluteness, wantonness,
free, deliver.
aj.
pres.
mammonto,
II, praise,
I,
place of judgment.
mach6n,7t^. II, make, do, prepare.
shine,
losen, lossan, wv.
sf.
strength, power.
pres. 2. sg: of magan,
sf.
mugan.
loc, sm. hair,
londn, wv.
cator, trainer.
magin, sf. kinswoman.
mahal, sn. judgment, doom.
mahalen, wv. I, betroth.
mac,
art.
liut, sn. folk,
lob, sn. praise, glory.
lobon, iw.
maga-zogo, magaozogOj'i'w. edu-
mahtig,
sm. science,
1 is tig,
Lat.
luzil.
mahal-stat,
II,
Hp-leita, lib-leita,
list,
=
lucil
magan,mugan,/r^. -pres.be able.
corpse.
lichezeri, sm. hypocrite.
lindo, av. softly, mildly,
linen, wv. Ill, recline, lean down,
liod, lioth, sn. song, hymn,
liogan,
=
sorte.
luft, sf. air.
sf.
!
loufan, sv. VII, run.
loug, lauc, sm. flame.
1015, sn. lot, fate; in loqqe
lugi, luki,
teaching, doctrine.
lerren, leren (Goth. l&isjan), wv.
I, teach, instruct,
lesen, sv. V, read, gather.
lewes, les, interj. ah alas
lewinna, wf. torrent, stream.
lera,
deliverance, redemp-
sf.
tion.
make
free,
(gen. mannes), sm. man.
manag, aj. much; nom. pi. masc.
manage, many.
manag-falt,
aj.
manifold.
man-kunni,manchunni,5
kind.
.
man-
GLOSSARY
mannilih, aj. each, every.
mannogilih, aj. each, every.
man-slago, un. murderer.
man-slahta, ;f. murder.
mano, wm. moon.
manod,
man on,
mihil, mihhil, aj. great.
mihhilnessi, sfn. majesty.
mihhiloson, wv.
miltida,
month.
wv. II, warn, exhort,
re-
mind.
manude,
I,
pro-
claim.
mar ha, marca,
boundary, land,
marha,
sf. mare, horse.
mari, sn. news, tidings, story
mari tuon, make known, pro;
claim, relate.
marc on, marchon, wv.
marrit, /r*r.
II,
mark
appoint.
3. sg., see
masa, wf. wound,
merren.
scar.
rnegin, sn. strength, power.
bl
rueina, sf. opinion ;
meina, verily.
meinen, wv. I, mean, think.
mein-swart, sm. perjury,
thia
false
mein-tat, meindat, sf. evil deed.
meistar, sm. master.
meisto, aj. superl, greatest.
rnenden, wv. I, rejoice.
menigi, sf. multitude, crowd, host.
menigiro, compar. of manag.
human
II, love, like,
misken, misgen, wv. I, mix.
missadahta, pret. sg. of missithenken.
misse-leben, wv. Ill, lead a bad
life,
missi-sprehhan.missaspre'hhan,
sv. IV, speak amiss.
missi-tuon, missatuon, v. anom.
do
amiss.
missi-, missa-thenken, wv.
think amiss, wrong,
missi-, missa-tat, sf. misdeed,
Ill, mistrust.
c. dat.
that.
mitti, aj. middle.
mittila-gart, mittilgart,
earth, world,
molt a,
neut. pi. as
meron, wv. II, increase.
merren, marran, wv. I,
;
mittemo, wm. the midst, middle.
mohta,
mer;
I,
and instr. with
rarely ace. with ; mit thiu, mit
diu, when, while, after, seeing
mit, pi ep.
meri-grio^, sm. pearl.
mero (Goth, maiza), aj. compar.
i. 3.
pret.
sg.
of
sm.
magar,
mugan.
sf.
dust, earth.
rnord, smn. murder.
morgan-lih,
aj.
pertaining to the
morning, morning,
mot,
hinder,
prevent, disturb, mar.
(Lat. metrum), sn. metre.
mes5, sn. measure.
metar
me^an,
av.
minza, wf. mint.
form.
menniski, sf.
mennisco, merjnisgo, wm. man.
greater;
av. more.
less;
missi-truwen, missidruen, wv.
oath.
av.
compar.
aj.
rnirra, nayrra, wf. myrrh.
sf.
end.
off, settle,
minniro,
min.
minnon, wv.
dat. sg. of
maren, wv.
II, magnify.
mercy.
ruin, poss. pr. my.
mixma, sf. love.
s/.
manod.
make known,
sf.
sv. V, measure.
mieta, mlata, swf. reward, pay,
wages.
see
muot.
mugan, magan, makan,
pres.,
may, be able
;
pret.pres. i-?,.sg.
mag, mac pret. sg. mohta.
mugga, mucca, swf. gnat, midge.
;
mund,
muor,
muos,
srn.
sn.
mouth.
moor, swamp.
sn. food.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
i66
stun,
muot, muat, mot,
spirit,
mind,
courage,
muoter, muster,
m 11093 an,
sf.
mother.
muoqan,
pret.-prcs.
may, can, must,
muruwi,
aj. tender,
muspilli, sn. destruction of the
world, day of judgment, the last
day.
N.
nio, av. never strengthened form
nio in altare.
nio-man, pr. no one.
;
nio-wiht, sn. nothing.
nio^an, niozan, niaz>n,
5?'.
niunto, ninth.
niuwi, niwi, aj. new.
ni-wan, cj. nothing but, except.
noh, av. yet, and not nob.
noh, neither . . nor.
.
;
nah., prep. c. dat. and instr. near,
close by, by, about,
mi hen , wv. I , approach, come near,
mihisto, superl. of
wm. neighbour.
naht,
sf.
nah
j
subst.
sf. nightwatch.
nail-wist, sf. a being near,
nalles ( = ni-alles), nalas, nales,
av. not, not at all, not however,
namo, wm. name,
uamon, wv. II, name,
i amtun, pret. pi. of nemnen.
nan =
inan, him.
nartha, sf. narda.
natra, wf. viper, adder.
n
ni, not.
igen, wv.
I,
bend, incline.
reman = nio-man,
nenian,
sv.
sm. no one.
IV, take, take down,
nemnen, nemnan, nemmen, ui>.
I, call, name, invoke.
nerien, nerian, nerren, nerran,
wv. I, save, rescue.
ni, neg. part. not.
nibi,
nube, nub,
cj.
unless.
nid, sm. hate, envy, anger.
nidar, av. below.
T\idar-gi-sezzen (Goth, satjan),
wv. I, put down,
nidar-stigan, sv. I, descend, come
down.
nidarunga,
sf.
condemnation,
of nioqan.
nih-ein, nichein, pr. no one, not
one.
niesjant, pres.
.
nollo, wm. hill.
not, sf. need, trouble, danger; bl
noti, necessarily, by necessity.
aj.
distressed,
in
need.
naht-wahta,
ne =
.
.
notag, notac,
night,
II,
use, enjoy, share in.
nist, is not.
3. //.
not-stallo, wm. companion in adversity, fellow in arms.
nu, av. now.
nube, nub, see nibi.
nunft, numft,
sf.
a taking, receiv-
ing.
nuzzi,
sf.
use.
O.
oba,
cj.
if.
obanentig, aj. uppermost.
obanentigi, sf. the top.
obar, prep.
c.
od-muotig,
ace. over,
aj.
upon.
humble, meek.
odo, oda, av. perhaps.
odo, oda, cj. or; odo
either ... or.
odo-wan, av. perhaps,
.
.
.
odo,
odo-wila, av. by chance.
ofan, ovan, sm. oven,
offanon, ofan on, wv. II, open.
ofto, av often,
oh, cj. but ; see ouh.
olbenta, wf. camel,
oli, sn. oil.
ora, wn. ear.
ordinon
(Lat. ordinare), wv. II,
ordain, put in order, arrange,
ostana, av. from the East,
ostar, av. to the East, in the East.
GLOSSARY
167
Q,
oatarun, 6atoron,7<//*.//. Easter,
K.
see
Pascha.
ostrun, wf.pl, the Passover, Easter,
otag, aj. rich.
ot-muoti, odmuoti, sf. humility,
ouga, sn. eye.
ougen, ougan, wv. I, show.
ouh, oh, cj. also, but.
II, relate, tell.
rat, sm. advice, plan, help.
ratiaaa, sf. parable.
P.
pagan,
see
reda,
bagan.
palinz-hus, sn. palace.
palwic, see balwig.
pan, sea ban.
paradls, pardisi, sn. paradise.
parn, see barn.
paaton, wm. pi. failings.
peh (gen. pehhes), sm. hell, hellfire.
pfenningo, gen. pi. of phending.
phending, sm. denarius, penny.
phuzza, fuzze, buzza (Lat puteus),
sf.
well.
phuzzi, sm. well.
pi, see bi.
pidiu, see
sf.
account.
redd, aj. quick.
redi-haft, aj. reasonable.
redinon, wv.
of
rSves, rSuea), j/.womb.
refsen, wv. I, reprove, censure,
.
chide.
regula, sf. rule.
rent, aj. right,
just,
righteous;
sn. righteousness.
reht-festl,
sf.
justification.
reht-festigon, wv. II, justify.
rSht-gern, rehtkern, aj. just, upright.
bi-thwingan
;
as aj. sad, troubled, distressed.
pi-haltida, sf. protection.
pina, sf. punishment, pain
piaaufta, pret. sg. of bi-souffen.
pitan, see bitan.
piutit, pres. 3. sg. of biotan.
.
pivallan, see bi- fa 11 an.
piqueme, subj. pres. 3. sg. of
bi-queman, arrive, come.
prediga, brediga, sf. sermon.
predigon, praedigon (Lat. predicare), wv. II, preach.
prfidigunga, sf. preaching.
pringan, see bringan.
prinnan, see brinnan.
prosa, ivf. prose.
pruat, see brust.
pu, see bu.
puaza, see buoqa.
aj.
II, speak, tell, re-
late.
rht-lih,
bithiu, bidiu,
pidungan, //.
purpurin,
B.
rahha, raoha, sf. account, thing.
rahhon, rachon, kirahhon, tr:
purple.
aj. just.
rfihto, av. very, rightly.
reini, aj. clean, pure ; av. reino.
rein!, reinida,
cleanness.
sf.
purity, beauty,
reinou, wv. II, make clean.
reaten, wv. I, rest.
resti,
sf. rest,
repose.
retten, wv. I, withdraw,
from, rescue.
take
richi-tuom,richiduam,5m. kingdom.
rlhhi, sn. kingdom.
rihhisou, wv. II, rule, reign.
rihti,
sf.
direction, rule.
rihtunga, j/", judicial investigation,
trial.
ring, sm. ring, garland,
circle.
ringan, sv. Ill, fight, struggle.
rioqqan, rioz,an, re oz^an, reozan
sv. II, weep, weep for, bewail.
risan, sv.
ritan, sv.
I, fall.
I, ride,
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
i68
riuwa, riwa, swf.
regret, repent-
rouhhen, wv.
I, offer
up
santtun, fret.
sar, sare
ance, sadness, penance.
rora, swf. reed.
rot, aj. red.
incense.
ruova, sf. number, numbering.
ruofan, sv. VII, call out, cry out.
ruogen, ruegen, wv. I, accuse,
ruog-stab, ruagstab, si. com-
ruohhen, ruachen, wv.
account
I,
take
of.
ruoren, ruaren, wv. I, touch,
move.
rusten, wv. I, adorn, make right.
ruta, wf. rue (plant).
once,
sdgenon, seganon, wv.
II, bless,
segist, pres.
saga, sf. narration.
sagen, wv. Ill, say, tell.
sahen, wv. I (pret. sata), sow.
sahha, sf. reason, accusation.
salbon, wv.
II, anoint.
sallg, aj. blessed.
sal tun, pret. pi. of sellen.
sama, av. in like manner, similarly.
samonon,
samanon,
together,
wv.
collect,
{see
see ser.
soul.
sf.
OE.
sellan), wv. I, hand down,
transmit, deliver, betray,
selt-sani, aj. strange, wonderful,
salba, wf. salve, ointment.
salb-faq, sn. vessel of ointment,
alabastrum.
aj. same, of the
nature.
saman, av. together, at the
time.
V,
of sagen
2).
see.
sehhil, sm. bag, sack.
sehs, num. six.
sehsto, num. sixth,
seid, sn. snare.
sela,
sama-lih,
sv.
sehan,
seher,
i. sg.
sdlbo, pr. (ipse), self,
selida, sf. abode, dwelling,
sellen, selen (Goth, saljan,
S.
senden, senten (Goth, sandjan
wv.
I,
senken, senchan, wv.
make
;.
send, give up, throw,
I,
sink,
to sink.
se-no, se-nu, se-no-nu, se-nunu, interj. behold, lo
seo, se {gen. sewes), sm. sea.
!
same
ser (seher), sn. pain,
sia = sie, they,
same
sibba, sf. peace, relationship,
sibun, num. seven,
sibunto, num. seventh.
sid, sidh, av. after, later; cj. since,
because prep, after,
siga-los, aj. unvictorious, con-
II,
con-
gregate.
;
samanunga,
sf.
assembly, syna-
gogue.
samaritanisc (-g), aj. Samaritain.
sama-so, cj. as, just as.
sambas-tag, sm. sabbath day.
samo, wm.
sn.
at
sedal, sn. seat, throne,
segan, sm. blessing,
193, note
plaint, charge, accusation.
sang,
av.
immediately.
sar-io, az/.strengthened form of sar.
se, see seo.
segina, swf. net.
arraign.
gather
of aenten.
3. pi.
(Otfrid),
seed.
hymn.
Bant, sm. sand.
santa, pret. sg. of senten.
quered.
sigi-haft, aj, victorious,
sigi-kamf, sm. victorious battle.
sin, pr.
sihan,
refl. oneself,
sv. I, strain.
sih-wfillh, pr. indef. certain.
sih-w6r,/r. some one; sih-wasj,
something.
GLOSSARY
sg. seal, skal, I shall, owe,
ought.
sould, sf. debt.
sculdig, aj. guilty ; as subst. n. pi.
aj. sure.
sichure,
silabar, sn. silver.
sillaba, sf. syllable.
simbulum, simbulun,
av. always.
sculdigon, debtors.
(scuuo), wm. shadow;
sg. scuuen.
slaf, sm. sleep.
sin, pr. gen. sg. of h6r, fir.
sin, pr. pass, his.
sin, be, see
202, note 2.
sind, sinth, sm. way, direction ; in
sinde, in that place, there.
scuwo
dem
singan,
slahta,
aj. sick, ill.
II,
siuh,
sizzen.sitzen, -an (from *sitjan),
ping, falling.
sv. V, sit.
skachari, schaheri. sm. robber.
scaffaneru, part. dat. fern. sg. of
seal, see sculan.
skalk, scalch, scalh, scale, sm.
servant.
up, out.
sv.
VII, separate, sever.
I, pour out, give to
skenken, wv.
drink.
skephen (Goth, skapjan),
sv.
VI,
so scaffaneru, part. dat.
fern, pregnant, being with
;
child.
skerren, wv. I, allot, determine.
skiaro, skioro, av. quickly.
skilt, skild, sm. shield.
scinan,
scolo,
sli^zan, sli^an,
sv. I, slit, tear.
cattle, sheep.
smerza,
scaz (Goth, skatts), sm. money.
seeffen = skephen, sv. VI, draw
sg'.
sliumo, av. quickly, suddenly; so
sliurno so, as soon as.
sluogun, pret. pi. of slahan.
smale-noz, (//.-noqqer), sn. small
skephen.
create
VI, strike.
a killing, race, manner.
slihti, sf. evenness, simplicity.
slintan, sv. Ill, swallow.
slipf (dat. sg. slippe), sm. slip-
plan, make.
see siob.
skeidan,
sf.
sle'ht, aj. straight, simple, quiet.
sita, sf. side.
siton, wv.
sv.
slahan,
wesan.
sioh, siuh,
dat.
slafan, sv. VII, sleep.
slag, sm. blow.
sv. Ill, sing, relate.
si insaz,.
=
sinsaz.
sint, see
169
sv. I, shine,
wm.
sf. pain.
snel, aj. quick, alive, eager, brave.
snelli, sf. quickness, bravery.
so (so), cz*. so, thus; s6-se = so-s6,
when, as, just as; so
so,
so ... as, as ... as; so
wglich, whosoever ; so we"r so,
.
.
.
whosoever; so war, wheresoever; so we so, howsoever;
so welichu, neut. ace. pi., as
subst. whatsoever things.
solari, sn. upper room, praetorium.
solih, aj. pr. such.
so\t&,pret. of sculan, see
sorga, sf. sorrow, care.
198.
sorgen, sworgen, wv. Ill, c. gen.
be uneasy about, have sorrow,
appear.
debtor.
skoni, aj. beautiful, clear, bright
av. scono.
scoirwon, wv. II, view, look at.
;
care.
sougen, wv.
spahi,
aj.
I,
give milk, suckle.
wise.
wisdom.
scrib, scrip, sn. writing.
ecriban, -en, sv. I, write.
spanan,
scrib-sahs, sn. writing-table.
sculan, pret.-pres. shall; pres.
urge on.
sparo, wm. sparrow.
spahida,
i.
sf.
sv.
VI,
ace. pers.,gen. rei,
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
sparon, wv.
II,
keep, preserve,
(Lat. expendere), wv. II,
apenton
expend.
gper, sn. spear.
spilou, wv. II,
make
fun, play.
splwan, sv. I, spit, spit upon.
sprahha, spracha, sf. language,
speech, discourse.
sprah-hus, sn. consulting-house.
aprangon, wv. II, spring, spring
sv. II, sip, drink.
sv. II, suck.
su-lih, so-lih,/r. such.
sum, aj. a certain, Lat. qnidatn.
sun, sunu, sm. son.
sundarm, sundirln, aj. southern.
sunna,
sun.
sf.
sunta, sundia, sf. sin.
suntar, av. especially.
suntig, -ic, aj. sinful
as subs/.
;
sinner,
suohhen, suachen, wv.
up.
sprehhan,
sprechan,
sv.
IV,
speak, say.
sf. sponge.
stan, sten, standan, stantan,
ST.
VI, stand.
stank, sm. odour, stink.
place.
stedi, sn. sea-shore.
sf.
stShhan, stechan,
sv.
IV, pierce,
stick.
stein, sten, sm. stone, rock.
steit, pres. 3. sg. of standan.
mm.
make
black,
aj.
(sufilgan),
Ill,
sv. VI, swear.
swSrt, sn. sword,
sweater (suSster),
swigen
stritan, sv. I, fight.
stual = stuol, sm. stool, throne.
stua-tago, wm. day of punish-
awilli^on,
wv.
II,
slowly.
see
sorgeu.
T.
dumb, mute.
swerban.
wv.
Ill,
be
silent.
pay
penalty.
sf. sister,
(auigen),
sworgen,
for,
Ill, wipe,
sweren, sueren, swerren, swerien, swerran, from *swarjan,
ing.
stunta, sf. time, hour.
suarb, i. 3. pret. sg. of
sv.
dry.
sf. street.
aj.
aj. painful, pressing,
heavy.
swSrban (suSrban), sv.
ascend, climb.
strengison, wv. II, become strong.
strewen, wv. I, spread, scatter.
stridunga, sf. a creaking, gnash-
stum,
suon-stat, sf. place of judgment,
suor, pret. 3. sg. of sweren.
suosj^i, suoqi, suaqi, aj. sweet,
swallow.
wv. I, calm, pacify.
stimma, stimna, swf. voice.
ment, doomsday.
stuen, wv. I, atone
expiate, administer jus-
swelgan
-stillen,
strata,
judge.
swarz,
star.
sv. I,
I,
tice,
swar, swari,
I,
stet, see stan.
stigan,
wv.
pleasant.
strong, fortify.
stSrro,
suonari, suanari, sm. judge.
suonnen, suanneii, suonnan,
BUS, av. so, thus,
sus-lih, aj. pr. such.
sf. voice.
sten, stone, see stein.
stenma,
sterken, kistarkan, wv.
I, seek,
for.
long
suona, suana, sf. judgment, atonement, reconciliation,
spunga,
stat,
sufan,
sugan,
spare.
tag, tac, sm. day.
taga-llh, aj. daily.
burn
away
GLOSSARY
tagamuos,
sn. dinner.
tarnen, kitarnan, wv.
hide,
I,
conceal.
tat, dat,
sf.
tatun, fret. 3. //. of tuon.
sum. part, share.
teilen,
tempal
wv.
divide,
I,
templum),
(Lat.
sn.
temple.
teof, tiuf, aj. deep,
derien,
terren,
wv.
I,
injure,
t$t&,pret. i. 3. sg. of tuon.
tihta, dihta, sf. poem.
dihton
(Lat.
dictare),
write, compose.
sm. anise.
till!, dilli, dill,
tin
sm.
c.
gen.
truhtin, druhtin, trohtin, sm.
master, Lord, God.
trumba, wf. trumpet,
truoben, druaben, wv.
I,
make
truwen, wv. Ill, trust.
tu = thu.
tuged, dugid, sf. ability, valour,
fitness.
= thin.
titul,
trohtin, see truhtin.
trosten, drosten, wv. I,
rei, console one about,
sad, put in confusion,
trut, drut, sm. friend,
forsake.
tihton,
treuwa, triuwa, sf. faith.
triukan, drinkan, sv. Ill, drink,
trioffan, triofan, sv. II, drop,
trof, drof (lit. drop) , strengthening
the negative particle ni.
deed,
teil, deil,
teillen,
share,
171
tumb,
aj.
dumb,
foolish.
tunihha, tuniha, wf. tunic, robe.
tunkal, dunkal, aj. dark, unclear,
title,
tiuf, see teof.
tiufal, tiuval, sm. devil,
tiuffi, diuf I, sf. depth.
tuoh
tiuren, diuren, wv.
tuom, duam, sn. judgment,
tuommen, duoramen, wv.
(dat.
cloth.
I, glorify,
tiuri, diuri, aj. costly, precioas.
tiurida, sf. glory,
tiurison.diurison, wv. II, glorify,
tod, dot, doth, sm. death,
toht, doht, sf. fitness, qualification.
tohter, dohter, sf. daughter.
tot, dod, aj. dead.
touffen, toufen, wv. I, baptize,
tougilen, tougalen, wv. I, hide,
pi.
tuochum),
sn.
I,
judge,
anom. do,
tuon, duon, duan,
make; tuon losunga, deliver,
v.
redeem.
tura, dura, sf. door
at the doors,
;
in duron,
twellen, dwellen, wv.
remain behind.
conceal,
I,
sojourn,
TJ.
touwen.towan.douwen.dowen,
wv. I,
tragan,
trahta,
aim.
die, perish,
sv. VI, carry, bear, suffer.
drahta,
trahton, wv.
II,
snm.
dresso
treasure.
trfisewes),
sv. Ill, conquer,
bad, wicked
the bad, wickedness
masc. nom.pl. malefactors.
ubil,
(gen.
ace., over,
ubar-winnan,
drink, refresh.
trfiso,
and
on.
give to
tranc, dranch, sm. drink,
I,
dat.
reflect,
sf.
think about.
trenken, drenken, wv.
c.
ubar-al, av. over all, especially,
everywhere, throughout,
ubar-gangan, sv. VII, go over,
travel through.
ubar-huhtig, aj. haughty, proud,
gi-drahta,
ponder,
ubar, prep.
n.
upil,
subst.
aj.
;
;
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
172
urs =
fdrs.
uf, av. up.
;
aj. barren, unfruitful,
c. ace.
urabi, umpi, prep.
av. around.
;
about.
;
rile,
insult,
dishonour,
un-flr-traganlih, unfardraganlih, aj. unbearable.
un-g&rno, av. reluctantly, unwillingly.
un-gi-loub-fol,
aj.
unti, unte, unta,
aj. unbelieving,
not suitable,
sn. injustice, trouble.
un-gi-nait,/ar/. aj. without seam,
un-gi-watit, part. aj. not clothed,
unclothed.
see anti.
tion, indignantly.
un-wirdlg, aj. unworthy,
un-wij^anto, av. unknowingly.
unz, unzi, prep. c. ace. until cj.
;
while, until,
unzan, unzin, prep.
c.
ace. until
;
unziii ce, until,
uodil, sm. land, property.
upi, cj. = ibu.
upil, see ubil.
ur, er,
ir,
ur-heis5,
ax,prep.e.dat.<mt, from.
courage, boldness,
sm.
revolt, sedition.
ur-kundi, sn. testimony,
ur-cundo, win.
witness,
ur-lub, sn. permission, leave.
ur-resti, sf. resurrection,
u^, av. out cj. uz,, usj-ouh, but.
iiz.z.an, \uflia., prep. c. ace. gen. dat.
without, except cj. unless.
uz,z,ana, av. outwardly.
fiy,ar, uzar, cj. but, except prep.
out ; aj. outward ; stiperl. u^;
;
un-kust, sf. wickedness, deceit,
unnan, giunnan,/rrf.-/r. grant
willingly, thole,
un-notag, unnotac,
aj.
without
need.
;
sjarosto.
iisjze, uz.e,
un-nuzzi, aj. useless, idle.
un-6di, aj. impossible.
un-redina, sf. absurdity, nonsense,
un-reht, sn. iniquity.
unsen, pass, pr. dat.pl. of unser,
un-scamanti, part.
adj.
without
shaming.
un-scant, aj. without disgrace.
un-subar, unsuber,
c.
aj.
unclean,
ace. or dat. under,
av. outside, without.
uq-gang, sm.
uz,-gangan,
outlet.
sv.
VII, go out.
u^-neman, sv. IV, to take out.
uq-werphan, sv. Ill, throw out.
W.
our.
unser, pass. pr. our.
unsih, ace. us.
untar, prep.
cj.,
un-wSrdliho, av. with indigna-
umbi-sellen, wv. I, surround.
umbi-wSrft, sm. circle, orbit al
these umbiwSrft, the world.
un-b6renti, part. aj. barren, stesf.
untar- fallan, sv. VII, fall between.
un-tat, undat, sf. misdeed, spot,
guilt.
about
umbi-bi-gfiban, sv. V, surround,
umbi-ritan, sv. I, ride round
un-gi-mah,
un-gi-mah,
;
;
uf-gang, sm. an arising.
uf-springan, sv. Ill, spring up.
uf-stigan, sv. I, go up, ascend.
um-berenti = un-b6renti, /ar/.
un-era,
shame,
av. down
among, between
untar zwein, doubtful untar
in zwisgen, one to another;
untar diu, in the meanwhile.
wabar-siuni, sn. sight, spectacle.
waffan, wafan, sn. weapon.
waffanen, wafanen, wv. I, arm.
waga, sf. balance.
wah, interj. ah oh
gi-wahan, sv. VI, c.gen. mention,
!
think
of.
!
GLOSSARY
wahhen, wachen, wachan, wv.
Ill,
watch, wake,
wahi,
aj. beautiful,
wahsan,
sv.
torment.
rule,
have
swf. womb, belly.
opinion, expectation,
wan, sm.
hope.
weak,
aj.
interrog.
I, believe,
hope, think, suppose, expect,
wanga, wn. cheek.
wanta, cj. because,
wecken, wechan, wv. I, awake,
wake up, stir up.
we'Hh, pr. interrog. who indef.
;
anyone, someone,
wellen, welen, wv.
choose,
I,
lamentable,
aj.
miserable, wretched,
wenken, wv.
wherefore, whence,
wanen, wannan, wv.
weiso, win. orphan.
weiz, see wiz.zan.
wenag, wenig,
av.
wanan, wanana,
waver, be
totter,
I,
wanting,
wenten
wv.
wanta),
(pret.
I,
turn.
for, since,
war, sn. truth,
war, wari, aj. true,
war, av. where.
wara, av. whither.
wara, sf. truth in wara, truly,
warg, warch, sm. evildoer.
;
war-Uhno, av.
change, exchange,
weidenon, wv. II, pasture, hunt.
weigen, wv. I, trouble, fatigue,
wal, sm. whale,
wana-heil,
journey.
course.
fruit,
wald, sm. wood, forest.
wait an, sv. VII, c. gen.
power over.
waltant, sm. ruler,
wamba,
sf.
stun,
wehsal,
good,
VI, grow.
wahsmo, wm.
wege-fart,
verily, truly, there-
fore.
warnissi, sn. truth,
wartil, sm. watchman, overseer,
wasal, sn. rain.
weo, wuo,
we'r
how.
av. interrog.
(wie), pr.
who
interrog.
;
indef. anyone,
weralt,
sf.
werban,
werdan,
world.
sv. Ill, turn, return,
sv. Ill,
become,
be,
happen.
wergin, av. anywhere, somewhere,
werk, werch, sn. work, deed,
werkon, wv.
II, do,
work, bring
about,
werolt
= weralt,
world
rolti, for ever;
;
zi
we-
fon werolti,
wassida, sf. sharpness.
wasso, av. sharply,
waten, wv. I, clothe, dress,
from the beginning of the world,
werolt-rehtwis, aj. just subst.pl.
wasj, pr. neut. what,
waqqar, sn. water.
werphan.werphen, werpfan, sv.
waz^nr-faa,
we
sn. water-pot.
wewes),
(gen.
;
pious people in the world,
sn. woe, pain,
sorrow.
Ill,
throw.
werran,
sv. Ill, bring into con-
fusion,
we, interj. woe
we ban, sv. V, weave.
wSdar, pr. whether, which of two.
weg, sm. way.
werren, werien, wv.
wegan,
wessia,
!
sv.
judge;
become
clearly.
V,
wegan
weigh,
ponder,
c. gen.
scin,
conscious of, perceive
I, hinder,
defend.
gi-werri, sn. sedition, rebellion,
wesan,
sv.
be.
V,
subj.
pret.
wiqqan.
wib, wlp, sn.
>.
wife,
c.
2.
sg.
woman.
ace. against, for.
of
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER
174
widari, av. again, back.
widar-sahho, ivm. enemy.
wiz.z,anto, av. knowingly,
widar-werban, sv. Ill, return.
wie = wer.
wielih, pr. what sort of.
wig, wio, wihc, smn. battle, war.
wig-salig, aj. victorious.
wig-stat, wiostat, sf. place of
battle.
wih, aj. holy.
wihen, iuv. I, hallow, bless, praise.
wih-rouh, sm. incense.
wih-rouh-brunst, sf. incense.
sn.
creature.
wiht,
aught,
thing,
winistar.a/. sinister,
winistra, on the
left;
left
in sina
of him.
=
Lat.
qualis).
worthy.
wirken, wv.
I, work, perform.
wiro, av. worse.
wirsiro, aj. compar. worse superl.
;
wirsisto.
wirt, sm. husband.
wis, wisi, aj. wise, knowing, experienced wis wesan, c. gen.
to know a thing.
;
wisen, wissan,
wv.
show,
I,
guide.
wison, wv.
wist,
sf.
II, c. gen.
sustenance.
visit.
disposed.
!
wolcan, sn. cloud,
wollen, v. anom. will, be willing
pres. I. sg. wil pret. sg. wolta.
;
wiz,, aj. white.
;
Ill,
pret.
prophet.
wJz.agon, wv. II, prophesy.
=
wisjogo
wTz,ago.
know
remain, dwell,
woneta, wonata.
circle
of the
worolt-liuti, //. people in the
world, people.
worolt-sacha, sf. affair or concern
of this world.
wort, sn. word,
wunnia, sf. meadow-land,
wunt, aj. wounded,
wuntar, sn. wonder, miracle,
wuntaron, wv. II, wonder, be
amazed pret.pl. wuntorotun,
wuntrotun.
wuo, av. how.
wuofan, wuoffan, sv. VII, lament.
mourn, weep for.
;
wuoft, sm. a weeping,
wuostinna, sf. desert,
wurken, wirken, wv. I (pret.
worhta, worahta), perform, do.
wurt, sf. fate, lot.
ace. pi.
wurz, sf. herb, plant
wurci.
;
Y.
yrforhten, yforrahten = ir-forh-
wm.
wiz,z.an, pret.-pres.
I. 3. sg. weiz,.
abide
;
wis-tuom, wisduam, smn. wisdom, knowledge.
wis;ago,
!
wola-queti, sn. salutation,
wolar, interj. well
worolt-ring, sm.
world,
sv. Ill, toil, fight.
aj.
!
wonen, wv.
turn, will,
wint, sm. wind.
wio, av. in any way.
wio-lih, pr. what sort of (
wirdig,
good.
wolago, interj. well ah
wola-thenken, wv. I, be well
;
wil, see wollen.
willo, willeo, willio,
wish.
win, sm. wine.
winnan,
being,
wizzl, sf., wizzi, sn. knowledge,
understanding.
wi^^i, wisji, sn. punishment, hell,
wiz^od, smn. law.
wola, av. well ; wola tuon, do
ten, be afraid.
pres.
yrfurben, see ir-furben.
yrscein,/r^. 3. sg. of ir-scinan.
yrsuaht, //. of ir-suohhen.
GLOSSARY
Z,
C
(before
175
zilon, wv. II, endeavour, under-
i, e).
take.
dat. vel. 'j/r.at, to
diu, with the intention.
za, ze,prep.
za
zahar, sm.
c.
;
zimbron, wv.
zi-samana,
tear.
II, build.
zins, sm. tax.
av. together.
zala, zaala,
sf.
danger.
zi-slizz,an, sv. I, tear, rend.
zala, czala,
sf.
number.
zi-spreiten,
zan, sm. tooth.
zeigon, wv. II, show.
zeihhan, zeichan, sn. sign, token.
zeinen, wv. I, mark, show.
show, mark.
zellan, wv. I, count,
zeinon, wv.
aellen,
II,
ascribe, relate, tell.
zernan, gizeman, sv. IV, impers.
be befitting, be meet.
eenim, dat. pi. of zan.
zesawa, wf. right hand.
zeso, aj. right ( = Lat. dexter) ; in
zeso, on the right hand.
za ; zi noti, necesci, ai, prep.
sarily ; zi wara, of a truth, truly.
wv.
I, adorn.
ziaren,
zihan, sv. I, say something of one,
accuse.
wv.
I,
scatter,
dis-
perse.
zit, gizit, cit, sf. time, hour.
ziu = zi wiu, to what purpose,
wherefore, why.
zi-werphan, sv. Ill, destroy.
zunga, wf. tongue, language.
zunzan, prep. c. ace. until, as
far as.
zuo-helpha, sf. help, aid.
zuomig. aj. empty.
zuo-wart, aj. future.
zwehon, zuehon, wv. II, doubt.
zwelga (zuelga),
zwene, num. two.
sf.
branch.
untar in
zwiski, aj.
;
swisgen, among themselves, one
twofold
to another.
zwival, sm. doubt.
PROPER NAMES
Aaron, sm. Aaron.
Abel, sm. Abel.
Abraham, sm. Abraham.
Alexander, gen. Alexandras, sm.
Alexander.
Bethleem, Bethlehem.
Bethsaida,
sf.
Bethsaida.
David, sm. David.
Ebraiso.d/. Hebrew;
dat. sg.fem.
ebraisgon.
Andreas, dat. Andre ee, sm.
Andrew.
Bar abb as, ace. Barabbasan,
Barabban, sm. Barabbas.
Elias, gen. Eliases, sm. Elias.
Elisabeth, Elysabeth (Helisabeth),
sf.
Elisabeth.
Fariseus = Phariseus.
Franko, Vranko, wm. a Franc.
Barachias.
Bethania,
sf.
aj. Franconian.
Gabriel, sm. Gabriel.
Frenkisg,
Bethany.
PROPER NAMES
176
Golgotha, sf. Golgotha.
Heilant, sm. Saviour.
Maria, ivf. Mary.
Martha, ivf. Martha.
Medi, masc. pi. Medes.
Helias, sm., gen. Helioses, Elias.
Herod, sm. Herod.
Messias, sm. Messiah.
Nazarenisc, Nazarenisg,
Hierusalem, Jerusalem; dot. (al>l.}
Nazareth.
Nazareth, Nazareth.
Ninevisc, aj. of Nineveh.
Galilea, sf.,gen. Galileae, Galilee.
pi.
Hierusolimis.
Hludwig, sm. Ludwig,
Israhel, sm. Israel
helo.
Lewis.
gen. pi. Isra-
;
Jacob, Jacobus, st. Jacob gen.
Jacobes.
Johannes, sm. John ace. Johanna m.
Jonas, sm. Jonas gen. Jonases.
Joseph, sm. Joseph gen. Josebes,
dot. Josebe.
Judas, sm. Judas.
Judei, Judon, nom. pi. Jews
;
;
;
;
;
gen.
Judeno, Judeono,
dat. pi. Judein, Ju-
pi.
Judono
;
daein, Judeis.
Judeisg, aj. Jewish.
Kaiphas, sm. Caiaphas.
Karlemau, sm. Charlemagne.
Cireueus, aj. of Cyrene ; ace.
Cireneum.
Cleopas, sm.
gen.
Cleophas
Cleopases.
sm.
Greeks.
Kriachi,
pi.
dat. sg.
Criechisc, aj. Greek
fern. Criehisgon.
Krist, Crist, Christ, sm. Christ.
Latinise, aj. Latin dat. sg. fern.
Latiuisgon.
Lazarus, sm. Lazarus ace. Lazarusan.
;
;
;
;
Magdalenisc, Magdalenisg,
of Magdala.
Macedonia,
Oxford
:
sf.
aj.
aj.
Northman, sm. Norman.
Persi, nom. pi. Persians.
Pharisseus, Fariseus, sm. Pharisee ; nom.pl. Pharisei dat.pl.
Phariseis, Pharisein.
Philippus, sm. Philip ; dat. Phi;
lippe.
Pilatus, sm. Pilate; dat. Pilatuse ace. Pilatura.
;
Bomani, nom. pi. Romans.
Bufus, sm. Rufus; gen. Rufuses.
Salanion, sm. Solomon
gen.
Salamones.
Samaria, sf. Samaria gen. Samariae
ace.
dat. Samariu
;
;
;
;
Samariam.
Samaritan!, nom.pl. Samaritans
gen. pi.
Samaritanorum
;
;
dat.
pi. Samaritanis.
Samaritanisc, Samaritanisg,
aj.
of Samaria.
Satanaz,, sm. Satan.
Scarioth, sm. Iscariot.
Simon, sm. Simon.
Syria,
sf.
Syria
;
dat. sing. Syriu.
Theophilus, sm. Theophilus; voc.
Theophile.
Thomas, sm. Thomas.
Zacharias, sm. Zacharias gen.
Zachariases ace. Zachariam.
Zebedeus, Zebedee gen. Zebedeen, Zebetheen.
;
;
;
Macedonia.
of
Printed at the Clarendon Press by
HORACE HART, M.A.
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
FEB
8
'
-'or,
JAN 12